turn_v they_o to_o joy_n &_o gladness_n though_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o nay_o we_o ought_v most_o instant_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o no_o affliction_n at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v good_a to_o god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o use_n of_o they_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n last_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d 134._o l_o you_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o yourself_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v christ_n soul_n may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o our_o redemption_n you_o pretend_v thï_n answer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o god_n kingdom_n everlasting_o and_o that_o m_o eternal_a continuance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o show_v you_o 53_o â—_o 53_o although_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o hell_n torment_v everlasting_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o must_v be_v yet_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v indeed_o but_o circumstance_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n torment_n god_n proper_a and_o extreme_a wrath_n only_o and_o his_o sharp_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o against_o the_o damn_a indeed_o be_v eternal_a and_o unsatisfyable_a but_o light_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o it_o be_v satisfyable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o to_o your_o own_o objection_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v show_v that_o we_o 2_o we_o pag._n 2_o neither_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n to_o far_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v come_v of_o most_o bitter_a &_o extreme_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v proper_o for_o our_o sin_n neither_o that_o we_o continue_v it_o to_o long_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o most_o extreme_o on_o the_o cross_n contrariwise_o that_o you_o curtail_v it_o to_o short_a when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 290._o but_o pag._n 1_o 290._o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n agony_n touch_v he_o 11â—_n he_o pa._n 11â—_n not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o 90.91.116_o that_o before_o 90.91.116_o our_o main_a argument_n which_o you_o will_v have_v frustrate_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a still_o that_o see_v his_o agony_n pain_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o effect_n &_o sign_n show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o holy_a and_o religious_a affection_n the_o proper_a and_o special_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o sharp_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o soul_n this_o pag_n 3â—_n touchiâ—â—_n death_n oâ—â—â—_n soul_n you_o set_v vehement_o against_o my_o last_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n soul_n can_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v want_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v thus_o the_o very_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n suffer_v not_o death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o immortal_a soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n unto_o be_v god_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 2._o fold_n the_o 1._o death_n and_o the_o 2._o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o 1._o be_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o 2._o death_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n this_o last_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v in_o many_o place_n of_o 17._o of_o ezek._n gen._n 2d_o rom._n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n &_o 3.7.5.20_o aâ—_n 1._o joh._n 17._o scripture_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o ordinary_o and_o common_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o damn_a for_o their_o own_o inherent_a sin_n where_o withal_o be_v the_o ordinary_a accident_n and_o concomitant_n together_o desperation_n induration_n blaspheme_v utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n with_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o local_o in_o hell_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n general_o do_v take_v it_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o singular_o consider_v namely_o to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o simple_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essense_n of_o it_o taste_v 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o soul_n â—â—rist_n taste_v that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o most_o deadly_a infinite_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a justice_n for_o sin_n all_o sense_n also_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o â—â—g_v 113._o â—ag_n 135._o 6._o â—ag_n 112._o 3._o as_o *_o before_n we_o have_v show_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n &_o †_o father_n before_o note_v may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o other_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n yet_o our_o question_n be_v full_o prove_v &_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o by_o those_o other_o sufficient_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v &_o justify_v before_o for_o it_o be_v be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n set_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o use_v they_o very_o much_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v only_o when_o some_o special_a occasion_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o neither_o than_o do_v we_o utter_v it_o in_o those_o term_n but_o with_o use_v some_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o warynes_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ambiguous_a the_o phrase_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v special_o where_o man_n listen_v to_o cavil_n also_o people_n untaught_a and_o unsettle_a in_o construe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n do_v quick_o take_v offence_n at_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v better_v to_o digest_v so_o that_o you_o do_v very_o injurious_o to_o grate_v still_o one_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v bear_v any_o good_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o we_o build_v our_o main_a assertion_n only_o hereupon_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o so_o the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o affirm_v touch_v our_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n pain_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o respective_o use_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o and_o right_o apply_v unto_o christ_n on_o occasion_n 113._o â—â—g_v 16._o 52._o â—â—_o &_o 113._o as_o *_o before_o be_v observe_v &_o may_v both_o serve_v true_o and_o most_o emphatical_o to_o express_v the_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o death_n extend_v in_o christ_n further_o then_o to_o his_o mere_a bodily_a die_a have_v i_o doubt_v not_o express_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v use_v sober_o &_o admit_v charitable_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o other_o death_n then_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v first_o consider_v well_o that_o to_o the_o c_o hebr._n 5.7_o hebr_n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o death_n here_o shall_v be_v
deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n forsake_v of_o it_o 134._o â—â—fore_o pag._n â—_o 113._o â—_o 108._o 113_o â—_o 134._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v leave_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o c_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o soul_n howbeit_o though_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n in_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v deny_v this_o phrase_n general_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o thereabouts_o we_o never_o make_v question_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shun_v it_o for_o which_o we_o also_o do_v use_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o wary_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v 136._o pag_n 136._o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o bring_v abundant_o here_o and_o there_o about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n though_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la even_o this_o very_a phrase_n touch_v christ_n sometime_o as_o in_o some_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o â—â—g_v 317._o †_o ask_v the_o simple_a child_n that_o be_v catechize_v in_o my_o charge_n if_o i_o have_v any_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o out_o of_o his_o creed_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a &_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a but_o our_o authorize_v catechism_n publish_v by_o m._n nowell_n and_o the_o homily_n i_o show_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v 117.â—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 67_o 117.â—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v far_o more_o sharp_o they_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o point_v you_o unto_o k_n before_o but_o you_o fair_o leap_v it_o over_o â—_o â—â—eat_a 1._o pa._n â—_o as_o also_o the_o archb._n special_a allowance_n with_o other_o of_o m._n now._n catechism_n as_o be_v full_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o youth_n in_o my_o charge_n be_v ask_v will_v have_v answer_v sure_o for_o indeed_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o london_n i_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o my_o power_n &_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o your_o ill_a season_v teach_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n in_o england_n burst_v forth_o a_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ag_n 325._o â—â—a_fw-la 53.12_o â—r_o he_o powâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n b_o he_o c_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n consider_v that_o â—6_n that_o pa._n â—6_n you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a you_o be_v forbid_v to_o 1â—_n to_o pag._n 1â—_n divert_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o consider_v sure_o that_o in_o esay_n make_v some_o show_n indeed_o that_o christ_n submit_v and_o humble_v and_o afflict_a even_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v 76._o be_v see_v besâ—â—_n pag._n 76._o punish_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n but_o chief_o consider_v withal_o that_o also_o before_o â—_o before_o isa_n 53._o â—_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n offer_v here_o you_o must_v remember_v â—_o remember_v your_o pa._n â—_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o god_n word_n here_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v †_o sacrifice_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o phrase_n animan_n pâ—nere_fw-la be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o die_v both_o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n as_o you_o observe_v pag._n 70._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n that_o here_o in_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o life_n only_o the_o rather_o see_v here_o the_o text_n precise_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v literal_o impugn_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n the_o like_a peradventure_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o that_o in_o matthew_n 2â—â—_n matthew_n mar_n 2â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o although_o the_o translatour_n common_o turn_v it_o his_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o these_o phrase_n aust_n have_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a place_n which_o 32â—_n which_o pag._n 32â—_n you_o cite_v his_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o jew_n slay_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o slay_v christ_n who_o doubt_v this_o also_o where_o you_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o 327â—_n so_o pag._n 327â—_n plain_a and_o express_v as_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o effectual_a as_o paul_n heart_n can_v invent_v or_o his_o tongue_n utter_v that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n we_o have_v answer_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 45._o â—_o before_o as_o for_o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o it_o be_v as_o every_o where_o almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n 108._o â—_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nay_o you_o mean_v 264â—_n mean_v pag._n 264â—_n these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v herein_o stand_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o quaestion_n as_o for_o all_o thâ—se_a hogepot_n as_o n_o 3â—8_n 〈◊〉_d 3â—8_n you_o call_v they_o which_o you_o make_v of_o my_o word_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o either_o wilful_a writhing_n or_o uncharitable_a surmise_n as_o by_o every_o particular_a in_o than_o place_n may_v be_v see_v final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 330._o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n it_o signify_v often_o the_o whole_a manhood_n together_o in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n aswell_o also_o it_o signify_v in_o we_o many_o time_n our_o whole_a and_o entire_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n 7.1_o note_n â—reat_a 1._o pa._n â—6_n lin_v 2._o use_v lin_v 7._o â—_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o p_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o q_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v unto_o man_n do_v r_o once_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o than_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v indeed_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v of_o they_o 135.327_o 〈◊〉_d 135.327_o say_v they_o be_v a_o all_o whole_o for_o you_o for_o this_o 1400._o year_n space_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o
that_o be_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 20.14_o â—â—v_fw-la 20.14_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o you_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o word_n axial_o â—t_z â—_o e_o woâ—â—â—e_o â—e_v deaâ—_n axial_o for_o i_o use_v not_o that_o term_n *_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v name_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v only_o you_o delight_v much_o to_o sport_v your_o sâ—lfe_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n they_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o *_o last_n enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o death_n 2._o â—â—â—ore_a pag._n 2._o and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v &_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n whâ—â—â—_n they_o come_v to_o say_v many_o soâ—t_n that_o they_o hell_n phalbe_n cast_v into_o hell_n sound_v senseless_a in_o my_o â—atâ—s_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o bâ—_n put_v for_o the_o contain_v hâ—ll_o for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shalbâ—_n they_o cast_v into_o hâ—l_a fire_n yea_o although_o one_o andreas_n &_o â—eda_fw-la understand_v it_o so_o likewise_o for_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o â—â—â—meth_v do_v cosidâ—r_n that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n â—nd_v destroy_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v 6._o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o iâ—d_n 6._o in_o hell_n already_o &_o reserve_v in_o eâ—â—rlasting_a chime_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hadâ—s_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n see_v â—hey_n be_v already_o cast_v in_o to_o hell_n for_o ever_o death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o last_o day_n abolish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n last_o â—eere_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a &_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o â—ead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a death_n &_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o thâ—_n dominion_n of_o death_n have_v all_o therefore_o dâ—ath_v &_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ll_n &_o hell_n but_o this_o only_a that_o death_n and_o the_o universal_a dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yield_v up_o to_o judgement_n all_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o hades_n no_o where_n in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n do_v signify_v proper_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o also_o that_o be_v conclude_v full_o and_o perfect_o which_o my_o 2._o reason_n 15_o reason_n pag._n 15_o before_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n 2_o hell_n act._n â—_o 2_o one_o place_n only_o you_o have_v stand_v upon_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hades_n but_o that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o must_v prove_v indeed_o that_o chriâ—ts_n soul_n be_v in_o gehenna_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v gehenna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v never_o proper_o so_o take_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o concluâ—ion_n be_v good_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o in_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o deny_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o main_a objection_n of_o you_o â—ven_o those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v câ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o usual_o in_o english_a wâ—_n utter_v thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n original_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o descend_v into_o hades_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n â—swere_v â—swere_v but_o i_o answer_v 2._o way_n first_o admit_v then_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n 1._o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a not_o as_o aposâ—â—hâ—all_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v from_o godly_a and_o sound_a christian_n wâ—_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o hades_n right_o viz_n that_o christ_n whole_a humane_a person_n come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o that_o he_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n &_o *_o fall_a down_o from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o while_n he_o flourish_v go_v absolute_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a 153._o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 153._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o other_o man_n follow_v likewise_o when_o they_o dâ—_n how_o this_o sense_n do_v full_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v c_o before_o 1â—4_n pag._n 166._o pag._n 1â—4_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v needs_o enjoin_v we_o do_v 3._o rule_v to_o be_v exact_o and_o precise_o keep_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o 1._o distinction_n of_o matter_n 2._o consequence_n of_o order_n 3._o propriety_n of_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strict_a note_n note_n nor_o more_o religious_a in_o observe_v the_o ciâ—cunstances_n of_o matter_n &_o order_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o than_o you_o enjoin_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o man_n may_v not_o these_o godly_a man_n think_v you_o miss_v in_o some_o such_o circumstance_n or_o light_a point_n although_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o or_o if_o they_o may_v why_o impose_v you_o such_o strictness_n on_o our_o conscience_n about_o man_n word_n as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o the_o least_o miss_v or_o imperfection_n how_o beit_v we_o admit_v your_o 3._o rule_v also_o rule_n 3._o rule_n and_o will_v observe_v they_o sufficient_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n may_v very_o well_o express_v a_o distinction_n of_o matter_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o word_n here_o beside_o they_o natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o utter_v decay_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v take_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n dissolve_v whole_o &_o entire_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o into_o another_o world_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n &_o 192._o &_o before_o pag._n 192._o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o either_o of_o these_o differ_v very_o from_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n â—eaâ—h_n â—vian_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n â—eaâ—h_n for_o to_o die_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n also_o a_o remain_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o a_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 192._o g._n 192._o these_o indeed_o be_v f_z differ_v point_v and_o degree_n in_o death_n albeit_o in_o effect_n general_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a &_o always_o conjoin_v unto_o death_n again_o if_o those_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o but_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a die_v and_o depart_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o further_a distinction_n of_o matter_n then_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o word_n dead_a and_o bury_v this_o be_v cause_n enough_o especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n when_o man_n suppose_v this_o creed_n be_v frame_v &_o when_o christ_n humanity_n and_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n subtle_o and_o violent_o oppugn_v after_o a_o short_a word_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n yet_o for_o more_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o for_o further_o viging_z the_o same_o to_o addâ—_n this_o other_o short_a familiar_a phrase_n import_v no_o other_o main_a matter_n than_o be_v before_o note_v but_o only_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o absolute_a signification_n
sunder_o 268._o â—â—g_v 268._o austin_n on_o who_o do_v you_o triumph_n be_v stretch_v beyond_o his_o meaning_n he_o deal_v against_o a_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a humane_a flesh_n â—â—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o â—â—l_a the_o rest_n â—â—ur_fw-fr father_n â—â—ken_v for_o â—ost_o part_v 〈◊〉_d saying_n â—â—ther_n aâ—â—_n the_o maâ—â—es_n or_o the_o â—â—s_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d strive_v â—bout_o our_o â—â—â—ion_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manefe_a because_o christ_n true_o dye_v now_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_o dye_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v but_o be_v like_o other_o man_n true_o accurse_v and_o true_o dead_a so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n whole_a curse_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v just_a all_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n which_o you_o urge_v he_o for_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v true_o a_o curse_n do_v also_o true_o die_v which_o the_o manichee_n deny_v for_o in_o say_v christ_n be_v dead_a &_o accurse_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o one_o very_o well_o prove_v the_o other_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o all_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o e_o your_o father_n be_v alltogeather_o idle_o cite_v 95._o 〈◊〉_d 95._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o say_v where_o f_z you_o mislike_v i_o for_o say_v 38._o 〈◊〉_d 26â—_n â—â—â—at_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 38._o g_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o much_o for_o it_o austin_n who_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o say_v â—â—_o say_v pag._n â—â—_o christ_n here_o take_v on_o he_o our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n but_o our_o punishment_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o only_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n therefore_o be_v manifest_o against_o you_o in_o this_o yea_o also_o 2_o also_o pag._n 2_o your_o own_o self_n be_v in_o say_v likewise_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o 9_o and_o pag._n 9_o other_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v this_o ignominy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a curse_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o see_v none_o that_o affirm_v your_o many_o scripture_n in_o 2_o in_o pag._n 2_o this_o place_n what_o do_v they_o forsooth_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a at_o midday_n for_o who_o ever_o make_v quaestion_n but_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o their_o simple_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o show_v not_o that_o shame_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v 2d_o endure_v pag._n 2d_o you_o mislike_v that_o 45._o that_o treat_n pag._n 45._o i_o say_v christ_n die_a simple_o noâ—_n simple_o that_o be_v christ_n haâ—ed_v simple_o which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v noâ—_n as_o the_o godly_a thy_fw-mi may_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a because_o as_o i_o affirm_v also_o 44._o also_o pag._n 44._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o nor_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n nay_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v proper_o a_o curse_n because_o his_o death_n be_v 5_o be_v as_o befoâ—â—_n pag._n 11._o 49_o 59_o 5_o not_o like_o they_o you_o say_v i_o be_o too_o young_a a_o doctor_n to_o control_v st_n austin_n herein_o and_o i_o say_v you_o be_v a_o doctor_n not_o old_a enough_o to_o prove_v austin_n mala_fw-la austin_n yourself_o t_v he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o herein_o 49._o corp_n mors_fw-la bâ—â—_n bona_fw-la mâ—â—_n mala_fw-la contrary_a to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o christ_n suffer_v it_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o curse_n nor_o the_o proper_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n once_o &_o alone_o have_v whole_o sustain_v and_o clean_o free_v we_o of_o for_o ever_o this_n 90._o this_n pag._n 90._o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o 43_o as_o pag._n 43_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n once_o execute_v on_o our_o surety_n can_v no_o more_o in_o god_n justice_n be_v execute_v on_o us._n and_o this_o our_o etc._n our_o nowell_n techis_n hâ—â—_n suffer_v â—â—der_v etc._n etc._n public_a doctrine_n in_o england_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n nowell_n confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o faith_n full_a death_n be_v now_o not_o a_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o remove_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o a_o very_a short_a and_o sure_a passage_n to_o heaven_n who_o also_o in_o 157_o in_o his_o she_o catechisâ—â—_n an._n 157_o another_o place_n express_v it_o thus_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o hell_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o gate_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o death_n which_o before_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n become_v a_o vantage_n wherein_o you_o be_v notable_o contradict_v who_o do_v call_v 216._o call_v pag._n 15â—_n 216._o death_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a and_o most_o untrue_a translation_n again_o you_o be_v 269._o be_v pag._n 268_o 269._o gainsay_v in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o affirm_v that_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o benefitt_a and_o advantage_n then_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v reason_v what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o i_o must_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o our_o quaestion_n be_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n but_o my_o express_a word_n be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o but_o a_o vantage_n 270._o pag._n 270._o where_o a_o you_o add_v if_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o you_o know_v not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v better_o the_o public_a catechism_n before_o rehearse_v where_o all_o england_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conquer_a death_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o then_o till_o christ_n be_v rison_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o i_o wonder_v what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o save_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v for_o salvation_n also_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n come_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o thus_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o then_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n sure_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o incarnate_a slay_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o since_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereby_o even_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o they_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o save_v likewise_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n death_n be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n but_o a_o gain_n even_o as_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v further_o b_o you_z except_z against_o i_o touch_v innocent_n and_o martyr_n execution_n 175._o pag._n 175._o who_o c_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bless_v 38._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 38._o you_o reply_v their_o martyrdom_n be_v shameful_a death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a curse_n a_o kind_n of_o curse_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o know_v all_o shame_n &_o affliction_n to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
â—â—s_o here_o â—â—g_v 16._o e_o that_o no_o more_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o and_o mere_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o assertion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o your_o â—_o your_o 1_o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5._o â—_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o do_v general_o 8.9_o general_o treat_n pag._n 8.9_o before_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_a the_o body_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o they_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o any_o where_o and_o likewise_o our_o advise_v and_o resolut_a answer_n be_v to_o etc._n to_o pag._n 58_o 60_o 61_o 7â—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o scripture_n which_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o heap_v up_o &_o scatter_v every_o wherein_o your_o former_a treatise_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n any_o where_n that_o have_v any_o meaning_n of_o your_o strange_a conceit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o hereafter_o about_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o 24â—_n yet_o pag._n 24â—_n here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n you_o mean_v from_o death_n but_o we_o 5.9_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5.9_o be_v redeem_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_v our_o body_n be_v not_o redeem_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1._o your_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o hit_v your_o meaning_n right_a and_o mistake_v you_o not_o in_o my_o former_a book_n howbeit_o to_o try_v this_o your_o sentence_n here_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o some_o other_o way_n or_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n mere_o and_o only_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o quaestion_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v still_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o redeem_v from_o death_n or_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v though_o not_o whole_o nor_o only_o thereby_o what_o follow_v then_o from_o this_o nay_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v redeem_v whole_o and_o only_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v these_o any_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v now_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o never_o die_v true_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o that_o your_o proposition_n mean_v some_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vey_fw-mi strange_a reason_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v 2d_o add_v pag._n 2d_o afterward_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v whole_o by_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o still_o i_o say_v you_o must_v make_v your_o word_n or_o else_o you_o ask_v the_o very_a quaestion_n than_o our_o body_n have_v utter_o no_o good_a even_o no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sequel_n very_o i_o can_v see_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n choose_v you_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v that_o you_o speak_v this_o sophistical_o or_o absurd_o for_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o yourself_o to_o determine_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v yet_o again_o go_v back_o to_o that_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o withal_o before_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n and_o this_o plain_o you_o avouch_v for_o truth_n be_v this_o true_a be_v not_o our_o body_n now_o already_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o all_o the_o hurt_n &_o harm_n that_o proper_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n a_o entrance_n for_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n a_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o christ_n take_v from_o it_o the_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o call_v it_o but_o b_o a_o passage_n 8.51_o â—oh_o 8.51_o or_o have_v the_o jnfidel_n also_o thus_o much_o benefit_n in_o death_n 2d_o â—oh_o 5_o 2d_o as_o we_o have_v in_o it_o by_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o how_o to_o term_v this_o your_o assertion_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o infidel_n body_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n of_o nedemption_n from_o death_n as_o our_o body_n have_v by_o christ_n die_v i_o grant_v or_o cease_v to_o breath_n we_o must_v and_o do_v still_o even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o death_n by_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v great_a benefit_n join_v even_o in_o death_n by_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n peculiar_o towards_o his_o child_n which_o also_o their_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o infidel_n and_o hurt_v they_o by_o retain_v even_o their_o body_n though_o dead_a in_o &_o under_o god_n dreadful_a curse_n wherefore_o it_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o indeed_o you_o utter_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o your_o sermon_n than_o here_o you_o do_v now_o publish_v it_o and_o it_o persuade_v i_o still_o that_o c_o i_o mistake_v you_o not_o 11._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 11._o see_v this_o your_o turn_n &_o set_v of_o it_o be_v so_o unhansom_a for_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o then_o you_o say_v more_o than_o here_o you_o express_v and_o here_o you_o will_v fain_o fashion_v it_o to_o somewhat_o but_o you_o can_v yea_o your_o own_o word_n bewray_v some_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o preach_v where_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v use_v which_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v these_o that_o i_o bring_v 240._o â—ag_n 240._o last_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o you_o use_v this_o reason_n in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v when_o you_o preach_v it_o for_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o aught_o that_o e_z i_o can_v see_v which_o bewray_v that_o it_o be_v such_o 88.113_o 〈◊〉_d 88.113_o as_o yourself_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v howsoever_o here_o you_o strive_v to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o it_o though_o yet_o still_o in_o vain_a before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o point_n that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mere_o and_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o redemption_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o show_v how_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o sufficient_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o afterward_o in_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n but_o indeed_o so_o they_o seem_v only_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v with_o we_o as_o by_o these_o follow_v we_o may_v see_v first_o 5._o first_o ireâ—_n 5._o irenaeus_n the_o lord_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n &_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n tâ—â—_n flesh_n cyr._n the_o 〈◊〉_d fid_fw-we ad_fw-la tâ—â—_n cyrill_n he_o bestow_v his_o flesh_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n likewise_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o our_o soul_n although_o he_o live_v again_o be_v by_o nature_n life_n itself_o clâ—â—_n itself_o naz._n in_o trâ—â—_n 49._o add_v clâ—â—_n nazianzen_n make_v every_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n our_o condemn_a flesh_n by_o his_o flesh_n our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n our_o understanding_n by_o his_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n ambr._n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d trist_n doloâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n say_v maerorem_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la maerore_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o
his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o de_fw-fr incaâ—â—_n sacr._n cap._n 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la obtulit_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la induit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v that_o be_v all_o &_o every_o whit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o godhead_n 3._o godhead_n fulgent_n 〈◊〉_d thrasym_a 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o fulgentius_n he_o show_v in_o himself_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o verity_n &_o truth_n quicquid_fw-la fuit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o pertulit_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v speak_v a_o more_o effectual_a sentence_n for_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v say_v as_o fulgentius_n here_o say_v and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o all_o that_o 86._o that_o pag._n 86._o you_o except_v that_o by_o these_o father_n christ_n die_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v less_o than_o here_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o due_a place_n now_o mark_v well_o how_o these_o father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n only_o as_o â—â—_o as_o pag._n 70._o â—â—_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o but_o even_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o for_o our_o soul_n they_o strive_v to_o express_v a_o exact_a proportion_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a between_o christ_n and_o us._n first_o in_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v &_o of_o we_o who_o be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v save_v not_o in_o our_o body_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o external_a sensitive_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o stand_v that_o suffering_n with_o and_o by_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v save_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o by_o their_o verdict_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o not_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a suffering_n by_o sympathy_n only_o but_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o in_o his_o mind_n also_o now_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o present_n a_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 132.240_o â—eere_o p._n 14_o also_o here_o they_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n in_o the_o object_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a viz_n in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o thereby_o thus_o that_o sorrow_n of_o the_o immortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o not_o of_o body_n only_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o same_o he_o suffer_v yea_o i_o say_v all_o and_o every_o whit_n of_o those_o passion_n &_o sorrow_n whereunto_o man_n nature_n be_v b_o subject_n and_o capable_a of_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d nature_n we_o â—â—e_v subject_a to_o â—â—fer_v in_o the_o â—â—nde_n proper_o for_o sin_n â—nd_v not_o only_o â—y_a sympathy_n â—rom_o the_o body_n cyrill_n thesâ—â—ur_fw-fr 10_o 3_o barnard_n de_fw-fr â—ass_n dom._n â—ap_n 41._o pag._n 7._o terâ—ul_a scout_v prax._n ambiguity_n in_o luc._n 2._o de_fw-fr trist_n â—olor_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v all_o the_o same_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v for_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v also_o that_o cyrill_n elsewhere_o say_v c_o omnia_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n thorough_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o from_o all_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o thus_o i_o take_v barnard_n meaning_n to_o be_v d_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o who_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v he_o whereupon_o you_o collect_v well_o if_o you_o mean_v so_o e_fw-it he_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o exact_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o which_o end_n tertullian_n also_o f_z sic_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la parcit_fw-la this_o be_v god_n forsake_v of_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o in_o nothing_o he_o spare_v he_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n g_o minus_n contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la meum_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la affectum_fw-la he_o have_v do_v less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o affect_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o jerom_n 53._o jerom_n â—erom_n in_o â—sa_n 53._o h_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la debebamus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la pacificans_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n wherefore_o by_o the_o father_n christ_n suffer_v exact_o i_o all_o &_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o spirit_n &_o body_n â—ot_n all_o particulars_n in_o they_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n subject_n to_o suffer_v as_o in_o that_o which_o suffer_v always_o with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n only_o they_o except_v 2._o point_n which_o of_o simple_a necessity_n indeed_o must_v be_v except_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—3_n pag._n 10._o 12._o â—3_n which_o before_o k_n i_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v 1._o sin_n 87._o pag._n 87._o and_o all_o sinful_a concomitante_n and_o consequentes_fw-la as_o l_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cyprian_n exact_o note_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v m_o similitudo_fw-la paenae_fw-la non_fw-la culpae_fw-la pass_n cypr._n the_o pass_n the_o very_a like_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o we_o only_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o us._n the_o 2._o point_n except_v be_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o live_v again_o say_v n_o cyrill_n cite_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o christ_n revive_v again_o but_o of_o that_o in_o due_a place_n hereafter_o now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o boast_v be_v clean_o against_o you_o and_o for_o we_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o question_n show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o bodily_a or_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o symphaty_n only_o but_o in_o the_o mind_n also_o distinct_o even_o as_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o mind_n distinct_o from_o our_o bodily_a suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o suffer_v somewhat_o 4._o somewhat_o as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o immediate_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o suffer_v say_v these_o father_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o material_a thing_n except_v but_o only_a sin_n otherwise_o he_o be_v spare_v by_o dispensation_n in_o nothing_o against_o this_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n 35â—_n father_n pa._n 35â—_n you_o take_v no_o exception_n neither_o can_v you_o thus_o have_v hitherto_o manefest_o defend_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o abuse_v any_o way_n the_o father_n nor_o yet_o yourself_o as_o you_o unjust_o charge_v i_o in_o 22â—_n in_o pa._n 22â—_n your_o entrance_n now_o i_o be_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o 2â—â—_n against_o pag._n 2â—â—_n your_o unsufficient_a refuse_v of_o my_o reason_n where_o by_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o weaken_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o begin_v with_o rehearse_v my_o word_n wherein_o i_o brief_o note_v the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o 4._o we_o treat_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o you_o 24_o you_o pag._n 24_o exclaim_v at_o without_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o you_o preach_v against_o howbeit_o i_o suppose_v these_o word_n do_v right_o and_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n both_o which_o then_o you_o preach_v &_o which_o now_o you_o write_v i_o have_v 8_o have_v pag._n 8_o here_o before_o true_o &_o full_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o trust_v yet_o because_o we_o can_v never_o open_v this_o point_n to_o much_o for_o many_o good_a use_n that_o it_o have_v i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a nor_o labour_n lose_v ne_fw-la to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n a_o little_a again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o ease_n your_o general_a carriage_n in_o your_o book_n declare_v that_o you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n exceed_o by_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a take_n of_o this_o term_n god_n wrath_n as_o before_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o abuse_v they_o as_o you_o 24â—_n you_o namâ—_n 243_o 24â—_n every_o where_o very_o bitter_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v charge_n i_o for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o
experience_n of_o they_o this_o same_o also_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n avouch_v with_o we_o most_o full_o and_o even_o those_o which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o a_o yourself_o 25._o pag._n 25._o cyrills_n word_n before_o touch_v be_v most_o large_a 10.3_o cyrill_n theâ—â—ur_fw-fr 10.3_o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n thorough_o suffer_v all_o such_o passion_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o â—ature_n humane_a â—ature_n all_o the_o passion_n of_o †_o flesh_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v dye_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v we_o have_v not_o be_v quit_v from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o he_o say_v all_o our_o passion_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cure_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o i_o hope_v by_o cyrills_n judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n and_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n soul_n so_o fair_a as_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o not_o sinful_a see_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o suffering_n as_o the_o most_o sharp_a among_o other_o last_o by_o cyrill_n here_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v cure_v of_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o this_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a fit_v not_o your_o opinion_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o whole_a redemption_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n in_o your_o preach_n but_o in_o your_o book_n you_o skip_v it_o clean_o i_o know_v not_o how_o 26._o â—ag_n 25._o 26._o next_o we_o may_v see_v that_o c_o your_o place_n of_o d_o ambrosâ—_n be_v also_o full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n â—â—_o luc._n the_o â—â—tic_a dol_n â—â—_o a_o little_a after_o his_o e_z former_a word_n he_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o from_o he_o christ_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o redioâ—snes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n 48_o â—â—fore_o pa._n 48_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o his_o joy_n and_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o he_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o &_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n approach_v wherefore_o christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o nothing_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o touch_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o heal_v we_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o wrought_v with_o a_o deep_a effect_n that_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o kill_v our_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n extinguish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o jerom._n also_o pag._n 47_o 4â—_n naâ—â—anz_n fulgent_n barnard_n tertull._n jerom._n many_o other_o before_o rehearse_v do_v affirm_v most_o full_o neither_o be_v this_o take_n of_o their_o sentence_n any_o whit_n to_o abuse_v the_o father_n which_o you_o 86._o you_o pag._n 86._o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o great_o abuse_v they_o which_o take_v they_o otherwise_o namely_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n mere_o &_o alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n proper_a suffering_n our_o whole_a ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o for_o our_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o pain_n even_o of_o the_o reprobat_n in_o this_o life_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v find_v fault_n therewith_o only_o set_v aside_o their_o sinful_a suffering_n which_o always_o i_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v compare_v christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n touch_v vehemency_n of_o pain_n even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n damn_v what_o the_o oâ—_n be_v between_o christ_n suffer_v &_o 〈◊〉_d damn_v only_o i_o conceive_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o this_o odds_o 1_o they_o suffer_v sinful_o 2_o perpetual_o 3_o local_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v except_v otherwise_o christ_n suffer_v altogether_o as_o bitter_o &_o as_o sharp_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n although_o yet_o hell_n indeed_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a circumstance_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o you_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o be_v true_a neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o least_o pain_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o please_v not_o you_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o all_o may_v as_o possible_o be_v inflict_v where_o no_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o very_a lest_o &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o god_n proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v inflict_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n but_o only_o where_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o impute_v or_o inhaerent_a ordinary_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v where_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a extraordinary_o and_o singular_o by_o god_n own_o special_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v even_o thus_o punish_v yet_o where_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v and_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n for_o mere_a pain_n may_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a spiritual_a punishment_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n may_v suffer_v any_o at_o all_o without_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o you_o grant_v his_o body_n suffer_v true_o punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o his_o soul_n may_v suffer_v also_o even_o those_o of_o the_o extreme_a degree_n your_o 14._o your_o see_v beâ—â—â—_n pag._n 14._o self_n also_o grant_v that_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v be_v without_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o a_o mind_n far_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n wrath_n 26._o â—at_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o than_o he_o can_v feel_v mere_o in_o his_o body_n outward_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o though_o both_o be_v proper_o for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 102._o â—ag_n 102._o b_o you_o bring_v a_o reason_n against_o this_o that_o god_n spiritual_o punish_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o untrue_a for_o though_o no_o other_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v without_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v show_v i_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v spiritual_o where_o there_o be_v no_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o can_v and_o may_v corporal_o where_o there_o be_v none_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n c_o hear_v be_v altogether_o of_o this_o suit_n 94._o â—a_n 101_o 102_o â—03_n 105._o â—66_n 94._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o weaken_v all_o you_o but_o you_o can_v pass_v that_o by_o 43._o to_o this_o effect_n treat_n 1_o â—ag_n 41_o 43._o answer_v unto_o it_o not_o a_o word_n viz_n do_v if_o christ_n body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n where_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o sin_n and_o which_o he_o still_o entire_o love_v and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o then_o so_o he_o may_v &_o do_v punish_v proper_o his_o soul_n also_o &_o yet_o never_o divide_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o love_n from_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o his_o body_n therefore_o even_o so_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o his_o
soul_n proper_o also_o for_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o so_o far_o for_o this_o then_z e_z you_o address_v yourself_o against_o another_o 289._o â—ag_n 289._o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o i_o which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o strange_a and_o incomparable_a agony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o invade_v he_o as_o we_o read_v principal_o at_o 3._o time_n 1._o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 2._o in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n 3._o in_o his_o very_a extreme_a passion_n itself_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n f_o heretofore_o i_o rehearse_v at_o full_a 5.7_o treat_n â—_o â—ag_n 49._o 50._o â—oh_o 12.27_o mat._n 26.39_o and_o 44._o mark_n 14.33_o â—uk_n 22.44_o and_o 43._o mat._n 27.46_o â—ebâ—â—_n 5.7_o &_o whence_o these_o piteous_a and_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o his_o be_v notify_v unto_o us._n whereby_o to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o â—_z which_o plain_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o further_o unto_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n but_o we_o assume_v that_o such_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n and_o behaviour_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n only_o and_o meerelie_o of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n feel_v and_o endure_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n 14.25.5_o thing_n before_o 14.25.5_o you_o deny_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o gainsay_v etc._n gainsay_v pag._n 17_o 22._o 23._o 2d_o 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o those_o agony_n or_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o the_o assumption_n you_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n of_o these_o agony_n in_o he_o for_o 29â—_n for_o pag._n 29â—_n you_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n or_o compassion_n to_o man_n or_o from_o both_o these_o you_o name_v elsewhere_o a_o â—_o a_o pag._n 23._o â—_o religious_a fear_n 21._o fear_n pag._n 124._o 20_o 21._o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o god_n pity_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o resolute_o deny_v my_o proposition_n for_o you_o mean_v it_o seem_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n therefore_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a pain_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n as_o my_o proposition_n intend_v but_o this_o your_o assertion_n i_o simple_o deny_v that_o christ_n holy_a affection_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o pity_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o his_o most_o woeful_a and_o miraculous_a agony_n &_o complaint_n and_o then_o my_o proposition_n stand_v firm_a that_o his_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o main_a cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o against_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o your_o resolution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v first_o most_o vain_a also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o then_o altogether_o untrue_a and_o presume_v by_o wide_a conjecture_n as_o god_n will_v present_o i_o shall_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o hearty_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o &_o to_o consider_v how_o your_o l._n do_v contrive_v 3._o notable_a equivocation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n phistrie_n notable_a sâ—â—_n phistrie_n which_o you_o 248._o you_o pa_z 243_o 24â—_n 245._o 248._o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o he_o oppose_v a_o four_o fallacy_n against_o us._n and_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o 3._o former_a your_o first_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o word_n christ_n suffer_v and_o about_o it_o we_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o man_n understand_v herein_o his_o feel_n of_o pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n proâ—â—ly_o â—t_z christ_n â—fering_n or_o â—â—lion_n be_v proâ—â—ly_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o us._n only_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o do_v we_o always_o understand_v by_o it_o but_o you_o cunning_o take_v another_o rare_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christ_n whole_o bend_v to_o holiness_n righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v exact_o &_o perfect_o keep_v his_o just_a law_n which_o 2._o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v great_o differ_v 64._o â—â—e_z before_o pa._n 18._o 52._o 64._o and_o ought_v not_o both_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o speak_v plain_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o deceive_v we_o not_o call_v not_o this_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o suffer_v when_o he_o wrought_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n now_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n chief_o i_o simple_o deny_v it_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o all_o reason_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o further_a reproof_n thereof_o you_o answer_v nothing_o your_o next_o equivocation_n be_v in_o this_o 52._o see_v before_o pag_n 52._o he_o suffer_v †_o in_o soul_n your_o next_o in_o god_n wrath_n both_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o as_o also_o your_o 4._o 19_o before_o pa._n 49._o 19_o *_o fallacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la but_o sit_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o afore_o you_o with_o nothing_o but_o with_o cunning_a 53._o before_o pag._n 16._o 53._o yet_o vain_a deceit_n countenance_v out_o with_o cruel_a and_o hateful_a word_n further_o you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o resolution_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o self_n 64._o before_o pa._n 36._o 64._o as_o before_o i_o have_v brief_o yet_o sufficient_o show_v again_o where_o you_o censure_v yourself_o very_o sharp_o for_o your_o resolutnes_n in_o this_o cause_n 17._o pag._n 17._o *_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o examine_v presumption_n to_o determine_v impossibility_n to_o conclude_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o three_o 290._o three_o pag._n 290._o where_o you_o make_v but_o 2._o cause_n submission_n to_o god_n compassion_n to_o man_n elsewhere_o but_o one_o 23._o one_o pag._n 23._o religious_a fear_n but_o etc._n but_o pa._n 17._o etc._n etc._n before_o you_o very_o precise_o make_v 6._o if_o you_o agree_v no_o better_a with_o the_o yourself_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o your_o resolution_n make_v christ_n piety_n &_o pity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a &_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woeful_a passion_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a have_v no_o ground_n but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o before_o i_o unâ—â—_n my_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n untrue_a your_o 6._o cause_n of_o chr._n agony_n untrue_a let_v we_o view_v all_o your_o particular_a cause_n &_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o can_v be_v good_a 18._o good_a pag._n 18._o your_o 1._o cause_o be_v sâ—â—mission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o cause_n sit_v he_o now_o in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o astonish_v &_o agonize_v therewith_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o god_n majesty_n &_o great_a justice_n now_o at_o this_o time_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n
have_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o reason_n in_o it_o it_o prove_v that_o christ_n sure_o have_v very_o great_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n of_o they_o but_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o christ_n may_v have_v far_o great_a pity_n of_o they_o than_o moses_n or_o paul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v his_o affection_n far_o more_o patient_o and_o quiet_o than_o they_o be_v able_a which_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o from_o such_o a_o outward_a distemper_n as_o be_v even_o in_o they_o also_o christ_n know_v exact_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o their_o rejection_n which_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o sure_a of_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v better_o stay_v the_o vehemency_n &_o break_v out_o of_o this_o affection_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v needs_o tend_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o may_v better_o break_v forth_o very_o strong_o as_o it_o do_v see_v they_o know_v not_o particular_o god_n decree_v herein_o so_o as_o christ_n know_v last_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o seem_v have_v their_o thought_n whole_o defix_v on_o their_o vehement_a pity_n towards_o the_o jew_n earnest_o and_o constant_o wish_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v it_o 1._o special_o â—ul_a who_o abused_o â—proveth_v yeâ—â—th_n rom._n 1._o may_v escape_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n contrariwise_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o taste_v to_o be_v too_o bitter_a and_o too_o violent_a for_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o from_o himself_o thus_o here_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o against_o you_o here_o be_v 4._o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o first_o that_o these_o most_o servant_n desire_v of_o these_o rare_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o sinful_a because_o their_o thought_n be_v whole_o &_o altogether_o for_o the_o time_n defix_v on_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o ample_a if_o he_o save_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o now_o almost_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o lose_v than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a salvation_n only_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n not_o think_v it_o seem_v upon_o their_o own_o immutable_a election_n and_o salvation_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v only_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v their_o brethren_n salvation_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o so_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will_n which_o no_o doubt_n always_o they_o employ_v though_o express_v nor_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o sin_v not_o in_o this_o their_o desire_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o take_v it_o so_o too_o in_o that_o you_o allege_v they_o &_o ground_v your_o reason_n of_o comparison_n upon_o they_o now_o from_o hence_o i_o observe_v these_o 4._o notable_a point_n â—â—â—e_a â—â—â—e_a 1._o that_o if_o god_n omuipotent_a and_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n will_v he_o may_v inflict_v damnation_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o mere_a man_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o impute_a sin_n of_o other_o man_n much_o rather_o than_o may_v he_o do_v thus_o to_o christ_n who_o god_n send_v indeed_o and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n â—76_n â—â—g_v â—76_n flat_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n that_o which_o there_o you_o mention_n be_v the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a rule_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v dy._n but_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v eatraordinary_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o just_a dye_v for_o the_o unjust_a 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n necessary_o but_o mere_o a_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o impute_v 73.310_o 〈◊〉_d 73.310_o contrary_a to_o you_o also_o yea_o general_o every_o where_n third_z that_o extraordinary_o there_o be_v great_a love_n even_o among_o mere_a man_n then_o only_o to_o die_v bodily_a one_o for_o another_o though_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o a_o great_a can_n not_o be_v find_v among_o man_n which_o be_v it_o that_o 1â—_n that_o joh._n 13_o 1â—_n christ_n mean_v but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o may_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o elect_n be_v far_o great_a contrary_n to_o 1â—_n to_o pa._n 107_o 1â—_n your_o assertion_n four_o we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n wrath_n but_o only_o through_o a_o earnest_n and_o mighty_a compassion_n of_o love_n 293._o love_n pag._n 293._o have_v their_o mind_n draw_v so_o whole_o to_o think_v on_o this_o special_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n that_o during_o the_o time_n they_o turn_v not_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o cogitation_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v bend_v intentive_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o present_a discern_v nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o wish_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n ravish_v with_o pity_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o reckon_v sinful_a in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v be_v immutable_a with_o god_n and_o certain_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n this_o you_o 293._o you_o pag._n 293._o acknowledge_v may_v be_v in_o man_n &_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o 144._o as_o pag._n 144._o cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o it_o nor_o reproach_n they_o with_o 299._o with_o pag._n 299._o infernal_a confusion_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v you_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n but_o special_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marveylous_a perplexity_n may_v well_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o suddainwish_n against_o his_o own_o constant_a purpose_n &_o god_n will_v be_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o much_o rather_o even_o for_o this_o because_o christ_n have_v infinite_o more_o cause_n by_o his_o pain_n they_o feel_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o more_o amuzed_a and_o also_o amaze_v than_o those_o man_n have_v by_o their_o affection_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o as_o for_o the_o bâ—de_n the_o ambroâ—â—â—_n leâ—om_n aâ—_n &_o bâ—de_n father_n which_o 19_o which_o pag._n 19_o you_o cite_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o now_o at_o his_o passion_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n there_o want_v not_o this_o even_o his_o great_a pity_n towards_o his_o forlorn_a countryman_n they_o we_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o amazednes_n therein_o i_o utter_o leave_v they_o howbeit_o this_o here_o note_n in_o they_o that_o these_o father_n avouch_v christ_n fear_v not_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o thereof_o only_o they_o speak_v here_o questionless_a you_o contrariwise_o say_v that_o christ_n fear_v bodily_a death_n for_o thereof_o also_o 〈◊〉_d also_o pag._n 26_o 〈◊〉_d you_o discourse_n and_o have_v more_o cause_n as_o you_o think_v so_o to_o do_v than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n have_v third_z touch_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v pag._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d his_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n general_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o last_o point_n before_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o these_o father_n be_v so_o resolute_a for_o these_o cause_n as_o their_o word_n here_o pretend_v than_o yourself_o abuse_v they_o more_o they_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o mean_a to_o do_v 17._o â—ag_n 17._o where_o you_o say_v a_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o examine_v presumption_n to_o determine_v impossibility_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o do_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n four_o 20._o pag._n 20._o b_o you_o allege_v his_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o zealous_a grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n sure_o even_o to_o rehearse_v these_o your_o argument_n be_v refutation_n of_o they_o enough_o all_o these_o be_v proper_a part_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o no_o proper_a part_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o bloody_a &_o most_o dreadful_a agony_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_o his_o 2.10_o his_o heb._n 2.10_o pain_n be_v which_o then_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o your_o suppose_a cause_n can_v he_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nor_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a pain_n he_o may_v 14.35_o mar._n 14.35_o c_o this_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n which_o be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o without_o measure_n holy_a yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o express_o break_v out_o &_o show_v themselves_o appear_v nor_o as_o his_o â—aines_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o do_v at_o divers_a time_n before_o therefore_o this_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v these_o his_o holy_a affection_n his_o pain_n &_o affliction_n they_o do_v may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v 33._o â—oh_o 12.27_o â—â—mpar_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 33._o neither_o thus_o stand_v it_o with_o his_o piety_n to_o wish_v that_o his_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n of_o holiness_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v weaken_v in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o sense_n nor_o sap_n in_o these_o assertion_n even_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o 21._o â—ag_n 21._o where_o you_o ascribe_v to_o this_o his_o c_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o zeal_n for_o man_n sin_n his_o sweat_a blood_n in_o his_o agony_n above_o nature_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a manner_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o deliver_v strange_a mervayle_n in_o divinity_n the_o five_o cause_n f_o you_o say_v 21._o â—ag_n 21._o may_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n temper_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o you_o interpret_v to_o be_v g_o eternal_a malediction_n 22._o pag._n 22._o touch_v which_o you_o say_v christ_n know_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v may_v intentive_o pray_v to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o we_o who_o mean_v you_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o reprobat_fw-la what_o malediction_n the_o whole_a &_o absolute_a pain_n thereof_o only_o or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o also_o for_o so_o the_o reprobat_n do_v suffer_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o elect_n 294._o as_o you_o aflame_a most_o evange_o pa._n â—â—2_n 133._o 144_o â—93_n 294._o christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o h_o see_v &_o contemplate_v but_o feel_v &_o suffer_v all_o the_o whole_a pain_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o this_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o our_o ransompayer_n and_o not_o for_o us._n wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n pray_v against_o that_o nor_o decline_v that_o only_o unless_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o some_o astonishment_n &_o perturbation_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o that_o pain_n he_o may_v well_o be_v in_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a weak_a nature_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v utter_o sinless_a as_o be_v afore_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o far_o less_o perturbation_n than_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o defense_n affirm_v this_o and_o you_o affirm_v with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o profess_v otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n pray_v intentive_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a cup_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o both_o the_o elect_n deserve_v and_o the_o reprobat_n sustain_v that_o as_o it_o be_v pass_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o can_v not_o intentive_o pray_v against_o that_o not_o fear_n that_o which_o he_o most_o perfect_o know_v concern_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v ever_o possible_o come_v near_o he_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n then_o your_o 1_o cause_n his_o submission_n to_o god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o may_v have_v lessen_v your_o number_n and_o so_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o may_v have_v be_v thesame_a which_o be_v make_v to_o your_o foremost_a but_o here_o furthermore_o you_o knit_v in_o with_o this_o 27._o this_o as_o youâ—_n kon_v theâ—_n gather_v 27._o 4_o other_o several_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n 1._o his_o take_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o cure_v they_o 2._o his_o break_v the_o knot_n betwixt_o bodily_a death_n and_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o god_n anger_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n but_o be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o continue_v the_o ceiling_n &_o enjoy_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o body_n the_o of_o these_o make_v in_o my_o mind_n much_o for_o us._n for_o understanding_n that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o proper_a &_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v our_o soul_n subject_a unto_o and_o capable_a of_o yea_o and_o torment_v with_o &_o final_o we_o be_v by_o this_o apt_a and_o proportionable_a medicine_n of_o christ_n thorough_o cure_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o our_o 4_o argument_n 87._o argument_n pag_n 8â—_n 87._o before_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v experince_n of_o thesame_a infirmity_n &_o passion_n general_o whatsoever_o whereof_o he_o have_v cure_v us._n and_o this_o your_o own_o author_n here_o do_v full_o affirm_v cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o other_o as_o 88_o as_o pag._n 88_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v then_o most_o unreasonable_a which_o here_o c_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o mere_a bodily_a death_n 27_o â—a_n 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o of_o the_o infirmity_n mere_o of_o his_o flesh_n â—1_n before_o pag_n â—1_n wherein_o then_o you_o deny_v our_o d_o assumption_n also_o &_o be_v again_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o f_o your_o own_o author_n cyrill_n name_v flesh_n here_o pde_a pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d jeâ—om_n pde_a mean_v not_o christ_n deity_n but_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o so_o not_o his_o body_n only_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o observe_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o g_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n abhor_a and_o fear_v death_n not_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o 2._o death_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o be_v affright_v yea_o and_o piteous_o astonish_v with_o such_o sorrow_n oppress_v he_o as_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n neither_o will_v he_o pray_v at_o all_o much_o less_o so_o vehement_o and_o so_o oftenty_n mes_fw-fr as_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v god_n will_n and_o his_o own_o most_o willing_a purpose_n to_o undergo_v or_o else_o cyrill_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o natural_o mislike_v &_o shun_v even_o as_o all_o flesh_n do_v all_o bodily_a pain_n &_o death_n this_o we_o always_o yield_v and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o nevertheless_o he_o constant_o embrace_v &_o suffer_v with_o joy_n whatsoever_o bodily_a grief_n he_o know_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o free_a will_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v &_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o joy_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o h_z man_n in_o their_o suffering_n â—â—ll_v who_o yet_o â—rink_v not_o at_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o for_o â—â—dily_a pain_n â—â—r_a for_o reliâ—â—ous_a fear_n of_o â—â—ll_v only_o he_o may_v fail_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o constancy_n and_o joyful_a patience_n as_o now_o he_o do_v without_o taint_n of_o sin_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o other_o infinite_a pain_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n disturb_v with_o more_o horror_n then_o natural_o it_o can_v bear_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v he_o thus_o fear_v not_o his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o 2._o death_n which_o he_o feel_v and_o so_o fear_v but_o you_o say_v i_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n 26._o â—ag_n 26._o come_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o of_o purpose_n to_o quench_v and_o abolish_v those_o affection_n in_o us._n i_o say_v it_o come_v from_o both_o as_o yourself_o also_o do_v avouch_v clean_o contrary_o in_o a_o other_o place_n k_n to_o die_v even_o in_o christ_n be_v infirmity_n 161._o â—ag_n 161._o though_o voluntary_a and_o general_o in_o another_o place_n 289._o â—ag_n 289._o l_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v common_a
to_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o like_a case_n wherefore_o augustine_n sentence_n will_v not_o help_v you_o here_o 25._o pag._n 25._o m_o that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v not_o by_o infirmity_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o by_o infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o power_n or_o else_o you_o confute_v he_o yourself_o neither_o there_o be_v this_o any_o reproach_n to_o christ_n as_o â—_o as_o pag._n â—_o you_o most_o injust_o insinuat_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o he_o so_o to_o debase_v his_o majesty_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o take_v our_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n yea_o to_o be_v humble_v therein_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o also_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o take_v all_o the_o true_a weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o to_o become_v thorough_o like_o we_o and_o feel_o subject_a to_o all_o our_o calamity_n pain_n and_o misery_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o they_o only_o in_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v except_v fain_o you_o will_v 2d_o will_v pag._n 2d_o wipe_v away_o that_o argument_n of_o we_o which_o stick_v near_o to_o you_o the_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o malefactor_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o content_a suffering_n of_o most_o exquisite_a and_o extraordinary_a torment_n oftentimes_o â—â—â—ments_n the_o couâ—â—_n and_o stâ—â—â—_n of_o maâ—â—ctours_n â—â—â—ments_n which_o they_o endure_v only_o by_o a_o natural_a strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o fountain_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o thus_o seem_v affright_v and_o astonish_v and_o so_o woeful_o behave_v himself_o for_o his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n and_o that_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v desperate_a not_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o god_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o hell_n fire_n what_o a_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n nor_o care_n of_o god_n what_o then_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v fear_n and_o care_n of_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o namely_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v they_o if_o you_o say_v before_o they_o feel_v they_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o so_o harden_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v common_o true_a but_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o hinder_v their_o full_a and_o most_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o satan_n wish_v they_o not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o benumb_v they_o now_o in_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o trouble_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n which_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v more_o fearful_a and_o intolerable_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o desperate_a as_o they_o will_v yet_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o horrible_a torture_n which_o oftentimes_o very_o quiet_o they_o endure_v sure_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v as_o lively_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o other_o man_n do_v only_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a boldness_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n in_o itself_o no_o discommendable_a property_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a pain_n one_o instance_n for_o all_o may_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o that_o wretched_a murderer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o netherlands_n what_o strange_a quietness_n do_v he_o show_v in_o suffer_v most_o wonderful_a and_o rare_a torment_n until_o death_n now_o to_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n less_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o suffer_v quiet_o outward_a torment_n no_o great_a than_o that_o wretch_n and_o many_o other_o such_o have_v suffer_v i_o suppose_v be_v a_o bad_a endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unfit_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o think_v more_o upon_o before_o you_o skip_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n we_o compare_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o be_v sure_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o commendable_a courage_n boldness_n strength_n of_o mind_n patience_n and_o contentment_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o extreme_a pain_n be_v they_o but_o mere_a bodily_a then_o such_o caytif_n have_v or_o possible_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o that_o i_o say_v pertain_v alike_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v a_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o christ_n 23.40_o 〈◊〉_d 23.40_o that_o be_v they_o suffer_v from_o man_n all_o one_o and_o the_o like_a torment_n of_o death_n adjudge_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n except_o happy_o christ_n suffer_v less_o than_o they_o because_o they_o endure_v they_o long_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o any_o such_o piteous_a and_o strange_a complaint_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n as_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o also_o be_v admirable_a what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o triumph_n they_o show_v yea_o how_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fry_a flame_n in_o their_o roast_n on_o gridiron_n in_o their_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o tear_v of_o their_o flesh_n by_o piecemeal_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o most_o strange_a and_o butcherly_a torment_n no_o less_o if_o no_o great_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v if_o death_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o what_o answer_n be_v this_o to_o our_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o say_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o death_n disarm_v death_n and_o sever_a death_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v sure_o both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o α_n and_o ω._n for_o he_o â—â—ly_o and_o none_o with_o he_o nor_o before_o nor_o since_o he_o conquer_a death_n and_o hell_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o reason_n the_o effect_n that_o christ_n wrought_v be_v not_o our_o quaestion_n question_n â—he_v matter_n 〈◊〉_d or_o obâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o â—â—iect_n of_o his_o â—â—ffering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d question_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o wrought_v it_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o perform_v which_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o deed_n by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v our_o death_n since_o to_o be_v no_o curse_a death_n but_o a_o bless_a death_n but_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n only_o or_o also_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v also_o suffer_v and_o feel_v which_o they_o take_v pass_v joyful_o and_o quiet_o but_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n or_o do_v christ_n suffer_v some_o great_a sorrow_n you_o say_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v when_o it_o approach_v come_v fast_o clasp_v with_o hell_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o that_o death_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o come_v joint_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o joint_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o then_o it_o be_v thesame_a that_o we_o affirm_v otherwise_o how_o come_v they_o clasp_v together_o against_o he_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n betwixt_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o woeful_o affect_v and_o afflict_v above_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o they_o somewhat_o extraordinary_o unto_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v he_o sever_v they_o and_o none_o else_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v dissolve_v they_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v how_o death_n by_o god_n ordinance_n may_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o both_o alike_o be_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o one_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o other_o neither_o yet_o do_v you_o show_v that_o which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n here_o how_o bodily_a death_n be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o
be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o god_n himself_o by_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o only_o but_o some_o other_o death_n far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o intolerable_a which_o make_v christ_n man_n be_v also_o god_n in_o such_o wise_a to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v in_o deed_n christ_n have_v far_o great_a cause_n as_o you_o say_v to_o fear_v even_o his_o bodily_a death_n than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n have_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o death_n approach_v unto_o he_o clasp_v fast_o with_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n meddle_v with_o one_o but_o he_o must_v feel_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o contemplate_v and_o look_v on_o they_o a_o far_o of_o nor_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o by_o suffer_v one_o he_o feel_v both_o and_o by_o endure_v one_o he_o endure_v both_o and_o thus_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o the_o full_a natural_a sense_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o martyr_n deal_v only_o with_o bodily_a death_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o god_n wrath_n they_o fear_v not_o because_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o same_o they_o be_v abolish_v &_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o sin_n stand_v not_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o at_o this_o time_n against_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o ransompayer_n nay_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o bodily_a death_n whole_o and_o natural_o for_o they_o have_v god_n comfort_n with_o they_o to_o mitigate_v it_o which_o christ_n now_o feel_v not_o yea_o they_o mind_v not_o their_o pain_n very_o much_o for_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o joy_n presen_o follow_v but_o this_o be_v all_o overclowded_a in_o christ_n at_o this_o instant_n therefore_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v &_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o bitter_a tear_n though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v &_o sing_v in_o death_n thus_o also_o you_o forget_v *_o my_o argument_n 1.51_o 〈◊〉_d 1.51_o that_o christ_n always_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o take_v their_o bodily_a death_n heavy_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ergo_fw-la he_o himself_o will_v never_o be_v so_o dismay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o here_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a say_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o must_v prefer_v christ_n suffering_n before_o all_o martyr_n *_o not_o for_o his_o pain_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o but_o for_o his_o patience_n not_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o for_o his_o patience_n a_o rare_a distinction_n if_o you_o can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a patience_n be_v try_v and_o discern_v where_o the_o small_a pain_n be_v than_o you_o say_v somewhat_o i_o know_v christ_n patience_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n both_o small_a &_o great_a and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o pain_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o inward_a habit_n of_o patience_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_v thereof_o by_o natural_a mean_n &_o sign_n whereunto_o it_o please_v he_o now_o to_o submit_v his_o patience_n after_o the_o very_a course_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o indeed_o far_o more_o patience_n than_o we_o have_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a trial_n thereof_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a as_o he_o do_v show_v less_o in_o use_n then_o many_o man_n do_v unless_o the_o trial_n &_o encounter_v thereof_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vain_a your_o next_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o agony_n corporal_a castigation_n above_o his_o strength_n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 22.24_o for_o why_o may_v not_o martyr_n and_o other_o fear_v as_o much_o cruelty_n &_o extraordinary_a torment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v again_o why_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n so_o overcome_v his_o patience_n as_o outward_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o principal_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o what_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o appoint_v it_o for_o he_o wherefore_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o he_o so_o to_o shun_v and_o shrink_v from_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v no_o great_a which_o he_o suffer_v if_o 2_o if_o pag._n 2_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o feel_v great_a concur_v in_o and_o with_o his_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n pag._n 2_o arm_v with_o infinite_a vengeance_n than_o you_o say_v well_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o your_o other_o 27._o other_o pag._n 2._o 27._o cause_n be_v for_o that_o by_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v want_v a_o while_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n perfect_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o certain_a appointment_n yea_o his_o own_o most_o free_a will_n &_o purpose_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v express_o pray_v against_o that_o know_a will_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o call_v you_o this_o 2d_o this_o pag._n 2d_o great_a perfection_n in_o he_o then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n again_o can_v this_o thing_n in_o any_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a grief_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a without_o pain_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n yet_o his_o soul_n continual_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o to_o procure_v thereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o grief_n and_o to_o need_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v 3._o time_n vehement_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o very_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v so_o which_o cause_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o your_o 29â—_n your_o pag._n 29â—_n own_o resolution_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o wonder_v where_o you_o have_v find_v any_o inkling_n that_o any_o of_o these_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o christ_n most_o dreadful_a agony_n you_o say_v excellent_a 28._o excellent_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v nâ—â—_n pag._n 28._o well_o but_o by_o your_o practice_n in_o all_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o never_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o paâ—_n it_o epist_n paâ—_n in_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n book_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o profess_v 91_o profess_v pag._n 91_o i_o love_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a depth_n i_o dare_v not_o wade_v without_o or_o before_o my_o guide_n again_o 41._o again_o pag._n 41._o what_o i_o read_v in_o god_n word_n that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o read_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v show_v i_o then_o where_o you_o read_v in_o god_n word_n any_o or_o all_o these_o to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n of_o this_o strange_a agony_n or_o some_o sure_a ground_n whence_o evident_o we_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o or_o else_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o beaver_n believe_v you_o your_o sixth_o and_o etc._n and_o pag._n 27._o etc._n etc._n last_o main_a cause_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o vehement_a prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o voluntary_o perform_v that_o true_a bloody_a offer_v and_o priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n this_o we_o simple_o grant_v it_o hinder_v not_o our_o assertion_n except_o you_o mean_v voluntary_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o any_o violence_n of_o pain_n or_o fear_n procure_v it_o in_o he_o natural_o wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o labour_v by_o bring_v some_o father_n and_o misapply_v some_o scripture_n 29._o â—ag_n 29._o and_o do_v say_v that_o a_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v also_o this_o exposition_n and_o of_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o pronounce_v that_o b_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o agree_v with_o christian_a piety_n 37._o â—ag_n 37._o yet_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o c_o your_o resolution_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 290._o â—ag_n 290._o express_v his_o d_o fear_n and_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o e_z discomfort_n to_o have_v cause_v his_o agony_n 5.7_o â—â—â—h_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—4_n
â—â—bâ—_n 5.7_o again_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o not_o feel_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a semblance_n and_o as_o man_n behold_v he_o will_v iudgâ—_n 22.43_o luc._n 22.43_o than_o belike_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v counterfeit_a which_o think_v god_n for_o bid_v shall_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o christian_n heart_n for_o no_o cause_n you_o say_v f_o i_o jest_n and_o iybe_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 302._o pag._n 302._o but_o i_o fear_v this_o be_v to_o jest_n and_o iybe_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v for_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o why_o say_v you_o not_o aswell_o that_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o cross_n show_v in_o he_o no_o pain_n nor_o infirmity_n but_o only_o that_o voluntary_o he_o make_v himself_o there_o the_o true_a priest_n and_z pe_z form_v the_o prefigure_v bloody_a and_o deadly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o good_a reason_n altogether_o you_o have_v to_o say_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o agony_n 29._o â—ag_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o g_o you_o cite_v they_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n now_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o will_v you_o divide_v &_o exempt_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o priesthood_n there_o or_o his_o â—ines_n and_o fit_a mity_n from_o there_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o intend_v and_o comprehend_v that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o think_v otherwife_n be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v cite_v these_o text_n unless_o you_o mean_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o mean_v where_o you_o conclude_v say_v christ_n agony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la christ_n priesthood_n must_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 27._o â—ag_n 27._o and_o yet_o h_o a_o little_a before_o you_o open_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o his_o agony_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v far_o great_a cause_n than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n to_o fear_v it_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o cite_n of_o cyrill_n pag._n 25._o and_o here_o why_o shall_v i_o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n come_v of_o infirmity_n 28._o â—ag_n 28._o or_o k_o austin_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o perturbation_n be_v of_o infirmity_n 25._o â—ag_n 25._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o and_o through_o pain_n and_o fear_n may_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o trickle_a bloody_a sweat_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n 44._o text_n luk._n 2_o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o to_o death_n and_o thrice_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o by_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o sweat_n come_v though_o also_o god_n power_n cause_v it_o by_o lay_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n invisible_a supernatural_a &_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o horror_n and_o by_o make_v his_o flesh_n visible_o to_o express_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a torment_n of_o pain_n and_o fear_v which_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o deed_n where_o they_o say_v this_o say_v not_o infirmity_n but_o poâ—â—â—_n do_v this_o nec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la that_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o jdeo_n &_o infirmitas_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la powâ—â—_n 2_o therefore_o there_o waâ—_n firmity_n â—â—cause_fw-mi thâ—â—â—_n be_v powâ—â—_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o he_o argue_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v peâ—fited_v in_o infirmÃtie_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o nature_n be_v herein_o oppress_v not_o exempt_v from_o pain_n thus_o these_o speak_v full_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o here_o appear_v not_o christ_n infirmity_n only_o in_o suffer_v but_o his_o divine_a power_n also_o in_o punish_v and_o this_o i_o judge_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n but_o those_o other_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a say_n of_o austin_n â—_o pag_n 28._o â—_o bede_n &_o bernard_n how_o shall_v we_o admit_v they_o without_o better_a warrant_n that_o christ_n bloudshead_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o martyr_n shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o his_o blood_n head_n shall_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o disciple_n heart_n from_o sin_n yea_o or_o of_o all_o his_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v this_o but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n last_o if_o it_o have_v thâ—se_a signification_n in_o it_o yet_o withal_o his_o agony_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o very_a pain_n &_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n now_o reveal_v and_o work_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o christ_n dreadful_a agony_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n or_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o his_o most_o we_o full_a complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27._o math_n 27._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o kind_n of_o forsake_v may_v this_o be_v i_o show_v you_o plain_o 6â—_n plain_o treat_v 1_o â—_o 6â—_n 65_o 6â—_n before_o if_o you_o have_v regard_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o now_o yea_o special_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o infinite_a pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o sundry_a way_n 112.113_o â—â—w_v christ_n on_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n be_v forsake_v of_o â—â—â—d_v see_v also_o â—â—â—g_a 112.113_o and_o that_o direct_o from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o feel_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_a without_o any_o joyous_a assistance_n of_o his_o deity_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o want_v now_o all_o assistanc_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o sure_o will_v then_o have_v quite_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v itself_o from_o he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o ease_n comfort_n or_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o in_o spirit_n as_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o may_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o while_n be_v clean_o go_v and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o huge_a &_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n issue_v upon_o he_o out_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n howbeit_o yet_o even_o now_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o life_n herein_o as_o i_o say_v 16.17_o phil._n 2.7_o rom._n 8.32_o â—eut_fw-fr 10_o 17._o â—â—c_n 16.17_o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o †_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o also_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o for_o he_o undertake_v all_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o natural_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o it_o &_o at_o some_o moment_n be_v astonish_v with_o it_o sudden_o and_o natural_o desire_a ease_n and_o release_v from_o it_o this_o forsake_v or_o dereliction_n beseem_v the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o case_n of_o christ_n our_o ransompayer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o direful_a pain_n â—â—â—isse_n pag._n 24._o &c_n &c_n â—â—â—r_v 6._o exposition_n of_o christ_n conâ—â—aint_v be_v all_o â—â—â—isse_n not_o any_o other_o far_o fetch_v or_o hardly_o apply_v or_o strange_o devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o other_o sense_n hereof_o be_v which_o you_o rather_o embrace_v
they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o when_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o this_o word_n i_o he_o shall_v mean_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o austin_n leo_n athanasius_n show_v i_o their_o reason_n 28.29_o see_v before_o â—ag_n 28.29_o press_v not_o their_o authority_n which_o yourself_o also_o reject_v when_o you_o listen_v though_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o they_o must_v be_v your_o best_a yea_o your_o only_a reason_n but_o even_o these_o father_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v 79._o pag_n 79._o as_o *_o before_n i_o have_v show_v cyprian_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o do_v now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o child_n who_o now_o by_o his_o suffer_a pain_n he_o save_v then_o they_o agree_v just_a with_o our_o mind_n herein_o for_o then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o infinite_a pain_n which_o now_o he_o feel_v in_o our_o steed_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o some_o strange_a metonimy_n name_v himself_o but_o mean_v his_o church_n that_o can_v have_v no_o good_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n nay_o even_o there_o and_o then_o be_v we_o 20_o we_o act._n 20_o purchase_v unto_o god_n not_o forsake_v by_o god_n again_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v which_o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a nor_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o but_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o a_o plain_a easy_a and_o christian_a sense_n hereof_o take_v it_o literal_o that_o i_o signify_v christ_n own_o person_n namely_o his_o manhood_n bear_v now_o as_o our_o surety_n intolerable_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o unmeasurable_a pain_n with_o out_o feel_v of_o any_o comfort_n or_o succour_v for_o the_o tyme._n wherefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o i_o here_o shall_v signify_v not_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o church_n figurativelie_o what_o other_o construction_n you_o can_v make_v hereof_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v final_o this_o 1._o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o 2._o and_o 3._o follow_v also_o to_o your_o 5._o and_o 6._o sense_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v take_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n although_o you_o allow_v they_o all_o as_o by_z and_o by_o we_o shall_v manifest_o see_v now_o than_o your_o sense_n what_o be_v it_o even_o this_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v this_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o indeed_o to_o your_o like_n by_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o 13_o in_o pag._n 13_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o 1._o sense_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n follow_v also_o 11.50_o also_o here_o 11.50_o before_o we_o see_v how_o great_o christ_n suffering_n special_o on_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v also_o suffer_v yea_o there_o be_v sure_o no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o shall_v so_o mournful_o and_o so_o uncomfortable_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o but_o for_o such_o distress_n as_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v equal_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n seeing_z most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n do_v never_o utter_v any_o such_o show_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v of_o a_o mind_n uncomfort_v where_o also_o note_v this_o well_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n not_o martyr_n do_v ever_o ascribe_v this_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o though_o then_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a violence_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o far_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o complain_v at_o such_o extreme_a deal_n as_o christ_n now_o do_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o dereliction_n or_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o only_o 35._o pag._n 35._o the_o bare_a name_n again_o of_o c_o austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n do_v here_o likewise_o no_o good_a this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o so_o learned_a a_o divine_a as_o you_o be_v although_o also_o these_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v easy_o admit_v if_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o they_o seem_v namely_o that_o these_o outward_a affliction_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v some_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o small_a of_o his_o complaint_n always_o remember_v that_o some_o great_a cause_n also_o do_v concur_v &_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o your_o 3._o sense_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o right_n be_v that_o his_o be_v lâ—ft_o to_o bodily_a death_n cause_v he_o thus_o to_o mourn_v which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o last_o before_o and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o because_o his_o d_o flesh_n now_o shall_v want_v all_o feel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o that_o while_n etc._n â—n_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n deparâ—â—_n now_o from_o 〈◊〉_d body_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v dead_a a_o marvellous_a exquisite_a &_o far_o fetch_v cause_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o this_o cross_v your_o other_o exposition_n here_o so_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o give_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n this_o lively_a affection_n 2.26.27_o 〈◊〉_d 2.26.27_o e_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n to_o remain_v as_o all_o other_o flesh_n die_v do_v in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o doleful_o mourn_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v bodily_a die_v or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v want_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o little_a a_o while_n when_o as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v so_o triumphant_o of_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n yea_o not_o exclude_v even_o his_o body_n though_o dead_a from_o participate_v in_o some_o sort_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a place_n at_o large_a i_o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v &_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a &_o moreover_o my_o flesh_n shallre_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n now_o can_v a_o man_n in_o this_o exceed_a general_n and_o constant_a joy_n so_o uncomfortable_o mourn_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o forsake_v thou_o my_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v strong_o allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o first_o see_v he_o perfect_o know_v thath_fw-mi as_o his_o flesh_n now_o shall_v quiet_o rest_v and_o have_v a_o present_a end_n of_o all_o his_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n so_o even_o all_o that_o while_n &_o continual_o after_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a part_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a glory_n and_o comfort_v more_o then_o before_o it_o do_v also_o see_v this_o senseless_a rest_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n &_o then_o present_o to_o receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n joint_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o deity_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v so_o extreme_o mourn_v and_o complain_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o your_o fancy_n import_v further_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o most_o desire_a purchase_n of_o our_o health_n for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o more_o advance_v of_o his_o very_a
manhood_n also_o after_o so_o low_a humiliation_n final_o it_o be_v his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o fore_n determine_v will_n will_v he_o then_o so_o mournful_o grieve_v and_o complain_v thereat_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o 1st_a john_n 1st_a lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v again_o his_o rot_a carcase_n oft_o it_o stanke_z have_v lyen_fw-we 4._o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o grieve_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v much_o less_o ought_v christ_n so_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o a_o lesser_a want_n and_o for_o a_o short_a season_n as_o we_o may_v think_v then_o that_o be_v to_o lazarus_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o 10â—_o of_o see_v bâ—_n to_o this_o puâ—_n pag._n 10â—_o any_o further_o neither_o do_v your_o father_n prove_v any_o such_o improbable_a yea_o unlawful_a mourning_n &_o complain_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o meaning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_v howbeit_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o complain_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o that_o neither_o i_o think_v will_v you_o plain_o hold_v this_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n take_v how_o the_o â—â—thers_n be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v &_o namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n they_o strive_v here_o with_o haeretike_n who_o controversy_n be_v far_o from_o this_o our_o question_n 〈◊〉_d question_n hilar._n 〈◊〉_d trin_n li._n 〈◊〉_d hilary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epiph._n 〈◊〉_d arioma_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n write_v against_o arius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o complaint_n show_v right_o a_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o arius_n blaspheme_v these_o father_n than_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o godhead_n suffer_v &_o complain_v as_o be_v leave_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o father_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o very_a same_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o maâ—â—_n can_v 33._o 〈◊〉_d hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n 9_o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 9_o as_o the_o scripture_n †_o often_o do_v and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v morte_fw-la peragendus_fw-la to_o be_v consummate_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v that_o death_n end_v all_o his_o suffering_n not_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o death_n and_o if_o their_o word_n do_v any_o where_o come_v near_o to_o our_o question_n 33._o â—ertul_a count_n â—â—ax_fw-la â—â—ila_fw-la in_o mat._n â—â—au_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o h_o tertulian_n and_o the_o one_o place_n of_o i_o hilary_n do_v then_o sure_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o tertullian_n point_v in_o this_o place_n at_o certain_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o his_o time_n wherwth_v it_o seem_v praxeas_n be_v infect_v 1_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v aswell_o as_o the_o son_n when_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v 3_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o perfect_a man_n all_o these_o point_n tertullian_n overthrow_v here_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la quaeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o inquire_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o hear_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n therefore_o suffer_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n show_v beside_o the_o rest_n this_o point_n exact_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o both_o these_o part_n and_o so_o in_o his_o whole_a &_o entire_a manhood_n also_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o both_o these_o part_n even_o from_o his_o father_n 4_o â—eere_o pag._n 63._o â—at_a 1._o pa_n 4_o but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o †_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v only_o and_o mere_o but_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o you_o hold_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o proper_a vengeance_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o feel_v in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n only_o the_o body_n smart_n neither_o have_v tertull._n overthrow_v but_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n of_o christ_n being_n no_o true_a natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n only_o by_o symphathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v in_o tertullian_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v flat_o against_o you_o and_o this_o dereliction_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v death_n indeed_o to_o the_o son_n but_o what_o death_n forsooth_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—ne_v â—at_a death_n â—â—e_v soul_n in_o â—ist_v we_o â—â—ne_v even_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o the_o father_n word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n your_o own_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o now_o his_o deity_n depart_v from_o his_o manhood_n so_o say_v your_o own_o hilary_n also_o corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la contestata_fw-la recedentis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la dissidium_fw-la so_o say_v ambrose_n clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la separatione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n do_v cry_v be_v about_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o sequestrata_n delectatione_n divinitatis_fw-la aternae_fw-la taedio_fw-la meae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la afficitur_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o tediousnis_n of_o my_o infirmity_n here_o the_o father_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n 1_o of_o the_o union_n of_o humâ—â—_n of_o the_o dâ—â—_n &_o humâ—â—_n both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n 2_o of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n 3_o nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o 10â—_o see_v befoâ—â—_n pag._n 10â—_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v inflict_v by_o god_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o rare_o it_o though_o hap_v thâ—_n there_o be_v dâ—_n this_o phâ—â—_n rare_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o be_v â—â—_o be_v psal_n â—â—_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v also_o then_o overwhelm_v with_o incomparable_a pain_n that_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o little_a while_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o hellish_a death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o tertull._n mean_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n bodily_a death_n only_o make_v he_o now_o thus_o to_o cry_v out_o but_o that_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o both_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o say_v true_a the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o father_n be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n your_o â—â—â—_o your_o pag._n â—â—â—_o 4._o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v your_o place_n of_o cyrill_n seem_v also_o to_o concur_v that_o christ_n word_n of_o complaint_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o dereliction_n which_o have_v fall_v on_o us._n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o
be_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o suffering_n set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v at_o this_o determine_a time_n from_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o cup_n but_o the_o bitter_a taste_n of_o the_o same_o pain_n aforesaid_a this_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o so_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o not_o his_o piety_n nor_o his_o pity_n nay_o final_o he_o himself_o express_v the_o true_a cause_n even_o his_o excessive_a pain_n his_o overabound_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n or_o full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n here_o he_o name_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o even_o of_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v at_o his_o end_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o this_o then_o manefest_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o christ_n most_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o passion_n even_o excessive_a pain_n and_o the_o entire_a want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n comfort_n 17._o pag._n 17._o and_o nothing_o else_o how_o hard_o soever_o b_o you_o make_v it_o i_o c_o know_v not_o why_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o 72._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 72._o and_o here_o we_o will_v remember_v again_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o you_o take_v on_o as_o a_o man_n impatient_a because_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n not_o you_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n for_o it_o 334._o pag._n 334._o you_o do_v call_v it_o a_o egregious_o a_o insolent_a and_o impudent_a speech_n well_o become_v a_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o â—â—_o next_o pag._n â—â—_o page_n in_o plain_a term_n you_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o hom_o teach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n pursue_v christ_n with_o most_o painful_a smart_n and_o anguish_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o force_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o homely_a make_v christ_n piety_n or_o pity_n nor_o yet_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n to_o force_v he_o thus_o far_o nor_o in_o those_o word_n next_o follow_v there_o 2._o there_o hom_o â—_o pass_v 2._o o_o that_o mankind_n shall_v put_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o pain_n for_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v far_o from_o both_o these_o your_o meaning_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v 6_o show_v pag._n 6_o before_o add_v hereunto_o the_o full_a and_o large_a declaration_n hereof_o in_o the_o authorise_a catechism_n techisâ—â—_n catechism_n now_o techisâ—â—_n christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o common_a death_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o à lso_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n he_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a severity_n of_o god_n punishment_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o most_o hard_a strait_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o go_v through_o horrible_a fear_n and_o moct_v bitter_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o to_o sinner_n who_o person_n christ_n do_v here_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o present_a death_n be_v due_a but_o also_o of_o death_n to_o come_v and_o everlasting_a so_o when_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o bear_v both_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o just_a pain_n of_o mankind_n damn_v and_o lose_v he_o be_v affect_v with_o so_o grievous_a fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o final_o the_o annotation_n of_o our_o great_a â—_o great_a bibl._n 1591._o &_o â—_o bible_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n iustify_v all_o this_o say_n 2d_o say_n annoâ—_n luk._n 2d_o christ_n here_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o sin_n i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o egregious_a liar_n now_o i_o hope_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o avouch_v my_o doctrine_n &_o that_o forenote_v proposition_n &_o assumption_n also_o by_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v our_o public_a doctrine_n and_o full_o authorize_v in_o england_n wherefore_o you_o may_v mean_v some_o other_o to_o be_v â—â—_o be_v pag._n â—â—_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n late_o buzz_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n the_o contrary_a i_o hope_v i_o be_o clear_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o conclude_v even_o our_o whole_a reason_n to_o be_v firm_a &_o true_a which_o be_v 9â—_n be_v pag._n 9â—_n before_o deliver_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o those_o his_o agony_n but_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o cause_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o lamentable_a effect_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v his_o piety_n and_o pity_n therefore_o christ_n feel_v and_o fear_v pain_n more_o and_o infinite_o great_a then_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o strange_a plight_n in_o he_o which_o consequent_o can_v be_v none_o other_o by_o necessary_a reason_n than_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o spirit_n proper_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v that_o also_o and_o not_o only_o in_o body_n as_o you_o hold_v howbeit_o you_o have_v yet_o here_o and_o there_o some_o exception_n against_o this_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clean_o neglect_v first_o you_o say_v 290._o â—ag_n 290._o a_o i_o extend_v châ—istes_n agony_n too_o far_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o b_o the_o intolerable_a sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n equal_a to_o hell_n 80._o treat_n 1._o â—â—g_n 80._o i_o show_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o fear_n i_o show_v it_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o c_o beginning_n why_o do_v you_o not_o refuse_v that_o 7_o treat_n 1._o â—ag_n 6_o 7_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o i_o express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thus_o i_o say_v his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n which_o now_o he_o feel_v and_o be_v to_o feel_v yet_o further_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o fear_n say_v then_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v mistake_v and_o too_o far_o extend_v or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o indirect_a and_o preposterous_a collection_n now_o if_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o give_v and_o do_v give_v be_v true_a and_o right_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v before_o prove_v more_o than_o sufficient_o than_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o intolerable_a sorrow_n &_o horror_n of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n equal_a to_o hell_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o be_v as_o full_o prove_v 117_o â—â—g_v 91._o 117_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o d_o assumption_n before_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n much_o less_o his_o holy_a affection_n as_o you_o hold_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o miraculous_a misery_n and_o distress_n wherein_o we_o see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o intolerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a dolour_n of_o his_o spirit_n questionless_a which_o wrought_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n possible_o 290._o â—ag_n 290._o and_o then_o my_o other_o word_n also_o which_o e_o hear_v you_o cruel_o condemn_v shall_v stand_v well_o enough_o *_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n be_v as_o sharp_o touch_v as_o the_o reprobat_n themselves_o 81._o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 81._o yea_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o extraordinary_o though_o you_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o make_v they_o amount_v to_o heresy_n &_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bend_v your_o odious_a outcry_n and_o accusation_n against_o that_o authority_n before_o true_o cite_v
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v now_o his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a and_o dye_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v infirmity_n peter_n call_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n be_v set_v opposit_o in_o both_o these_o place_n to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 4.13_o aug._n the_o 4.13_o to_o which_o purpose_n that_o place_n also_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o rom._n roman_n do_v serve_v where_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n other_o reason_n also_o 1â—_n also_o treat_v 137_o 1â—_n i_o have_v note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o as_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o 324._o â—â—g_v 324._o hold_v a_o express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n very_o thus_o it_o seem_v most_o plain_a that_o peter_n here_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n into_o these_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n 320._o pag._n 320._o &_o body_n here_n you_o object_n that_o thus_o i_o make_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o ascribe_v death_n to_o both_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o both_o 78._o â—reat_a 1._o pâ—g_v 78._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o b_o meaning_n to_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o lose_v nor_o recover_v life_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o his_o body_n do_v 136_o â—â—â—e_z before_o 〈◊〉_d 135_o 136_o howbeit_o as_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o c_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v i_o make_v death_n common_a both_o to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n 79._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 79._o even_o to_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a humane_a nature_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o ab_fw-la surditirie_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n e_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o â—â—3_n â—â—g_v 322._o â—â—3_n will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o they_o to_o i_o also_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o restore_v from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o at_o all_o howbeit_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o true_a quicken_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v translate_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o soul_n because_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o opposition_n be_v set_v indeed_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n â—â—sent_a â—â—â—d_v you_o with_o â—â—â—stin_a do_v â—â—sent_a *_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o the_o matter_n i_o hope_n be_v clear_a to_o reasonable_a man_n that_o christ_n soul_n even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o concomitant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a damnation_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sinless_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a man_n be_v our_o redeemer_n now_o beside_o the_o matter_n you_o 3_o you_o pag._n 3_o gird_v at_o i_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o always_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n forsooth_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o these_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o they_o come_v upon_o christ_n extraordinarilie_o as_o in_o 77._o in_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 77._o this_o place_n i_o express_o note_v that_o be_v therefore_o my_o meaning_n here_o if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o 33._o also_o pag._n 33._o you_o know_v that_o i_o say_v hell_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o be_v such_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v 80._o be_v treat_n 1_o pag._n 80._o sometime_o find_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v my_o former_a word_n and_o not_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n i_o pray_v conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n against_o my_o express_a word_n again_o 31â—_n again_o pag_n 31â—_n you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o amiss_o in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_o accept_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o secondary_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o perfect_o accept_v to_o god_n all_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o accept_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n but_o augustin_n 32_o augustin_n pag._n 32_o do_v flat_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v or_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v austin_n 9â—_n austin_n epist_n 9â—_n deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damnation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o reprove_v only_o the_o 139_o the_o see_v besâ—â—â—_n pag_n 139_o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o ordinary_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o way_n local_o hâ—_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o 2._o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ_n nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o de_fw-fr verh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d trin._n 4._o say_v he_o a_o moritur_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la recedit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o b_o mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la deseri_fw-la à _fw-la
now_o in_o hell_n see_v you_o seem_v to_o believe_v no_o torment_n for_o damn_a soul_n save_v only_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n 25_o reason_n pag._n 25_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o her_o pain_n 20â—_n pain_n pag._n 20â—_n but_o all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o her_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n or_o therefore_o all_o the_o soul_n pain_n for_o sin_n both_o temporal_o &_o eternal_o be_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v your_o own_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v you_o care_v for_o corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o strive_v to_o 34â—_n to_o pag._n 34â—_n confute_v my_o allegation_n of_o father_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v refute_v sufficient_o before_o and_o then_o 35_o then_o pag._n 35_o sir_n refuter_fw-la end_v as_o be_v begin_v with_o egregious_a lie_n what_o lie_v begin_v he_o with_o and_o with_o what_o do_v he_o end_v in_o the_o begin_n our_o lie_n have_v prove_v tale_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o word_n will_v prove_v injurious_a at_o least_o i_o say_v that_o not_o some_o or_o the_o most_o or_o best_a but_o even_o all_o &_o every_o one_o both_o church_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v protestant_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v except_o only_o yourself_o or_o happy_o some_o after_o you_o since_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o lie_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o why_o name_v you_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n one_o man_n of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o deserve_v such_o rebuke_n nay_o in_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v silent_a in_o revile_n outcry_n and_o accusation_n you_o exceed_v where_o i_o avouch_v that_o 8â—_n that_o treat_n â—_o pag_n 8â—_n only_o the_o hot_a and_o cunning_a papist_n jesuit_n priest_n &_o friar_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n have_v this_o controversy_n with_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o protestant_n against_o they_o &_o namely_o bellarmin_n campian_n english_a rhemist_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o scanalous_a &_o suspicious_a argument_n you_o reply_v not_o a_o syllable_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n have_v none_o but_o such_o defender_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v 2_o cusanus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la as_o like_v of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n herein_o which_o also_o they_o do_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n now_o these_o 2._o and_o only_o these_o though_o more_o there_o be_v c_o you_o cite_v at_o large_a 140.141_o 〈◊〉_d 140.141_o who_o word_n indeed_o especial_o the_o friar_n seem_v excessive_a but_o our_o own_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a teacher_n d_o m._n fulke_o 88_o â—rea_fw-la 1._o p._n 88_o m._n deering_n m._n whitaker_n which_o against_o you_o i_o allege_v you_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o m._n nowel_n catechism_n nor_o to_o the_o synod_n authorise_v it_o 42._o â—efore_o pag._n 42._o nor_o to_o the_o archb_n great_a *_o approbation_n thereof_o not_o to_o our_o common_a bible_n note_n authorize_v public_o to_o be_v read_v through_o out_o england_n only_o against_o my_o allege_v of_o our_o homily_n e_o you_o take_v exception_n 355._o pag_n 355._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v before_o full_o and_o clear_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n appear_v in_o they_o as_o f_o you_o avouch_v 136._o pag._n 136._o thus_o than_o i_o end_v our_o 1._o question_n be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o but_o i_o trust_v the_o friendly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o consider_v how_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v thereunto_o a_o brief_a collection_n contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o our_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v bring_v into_o 4._o assertion_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o justice_n proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v pag._n 8._o 9_o 75._o 82._o christ_n even_o as_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a humane_a immortal_a spirit_n and_o a_o mortal_a live_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n from_o god_n hand_n aswell_o in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o as_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o since_o other_o man_n do_v thus_o suffer_v for_o sin_n pag._n 8._o 48_o 52._o 61._o 74._o god_n exact_a and_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v his_o son_n in_o nothing_o but_o do_v punish_v he_o in_o all_o severity_n as_o he_o punish_v sinner_n i_o mean_v he_o punish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o part_n of_o nature_n apt_a to_o suffer_v that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n peculiarly_a and_o proper_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o also_o again_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a general_n curse_v not_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a curse_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o general_n curse_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o mere_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n thereof_o not_o with_o the_o sinful_a adherent_n and_o concomitant_n in_o it_o pag._n 8_o 13_o 74_o 86._o god_n exact_a &_o immutable_a justice_n spare_v not_o christ_n in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n with_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o either_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o or_o necessary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o in_o exact_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v christ_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n shall_v once_o come_v near_o his_o person_n or_o eternal_a suffering_n or_o all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n though_o damn_v neither_o can_v come_v final_o that_o christ_n shall_v necessary_o have_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n or_o local_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n see_v these_o be_v but_o meer_v circumstance_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o now_o or_o then_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o these_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o punishment_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n aswell_o as_o any_o part_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v it_o aswell_o here_o as_o hereafter_o the_o rather_o see_v christ_n come_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o of_o purpose_n to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n all_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v thus_o then_o only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v suffer_v all_o for_o so_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o will_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o so_o we_o profess_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n christ_n shun_v for_o our_o sake_n nothing_o which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v except_o only_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a not_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o god_n punishment_n decree_v against_o sinew_n pag_n 13._o 14._o 16._o 43._o 66._o 75._o 87._o 134._o 135._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n where_o note_n first_o notes_n notes_n that_o we_o understand_v hell_n proper_o and_o local_o as_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o english_a do_v usual_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o life_n now_o against_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n soul_n do_v go_v down_o local_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o reason_n hell_n reason_n against_o châ—â—_n descend_v local_o be_v hell_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v downward_o then_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n note_a two_o maâ—â—_n point_n to_o note_a but_o both_o those_o former_a point_n be_v most_o true_a first_o there_o be_v a_o good_a sound_n general_a reason_n in_o christian_a
faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o remain_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n it_o joh._n 1â—_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 17_o be_v cap._n 17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v moreover_o this_o the_o father_n dâ—â—ting_v father_n only_o aâ—_n waver_v where_o affirm_v foâ—_n where_o dâ—â—ting_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v not_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n somewhere_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_v much_o so_o that_o 10._o that_o perpeâ—â—vern_v episâ—â—_n 10._o you_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a always_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o present_o about_o to_o end_v his_o life_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o woeful_a sorrow_n and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n in_o all_o good_a reason_n god_n hand_n whereinto_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v god_n joyful_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o already_o i_o have_v show_v 361._o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 151._o â—â—g_n 361._o neither_o show_v *_o you_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o what_o if_o god_n hand_n on_o other_o occasion_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n and_o general_a protection_n only_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o holy_a man_n oppress_v with_o pain_n and_o now_o about_o to_o die_v when_o they_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o ask_v be_v david_n die_v when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o may_v be_v in_o deadly_a sorrow_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o they_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o prophet_n general_a sentence_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o more_o special_a case_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o man_n know_v howsoever_o than_o david_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o christ_n now_o die_v &_o ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o most_o woeful_a pain_n do_v sure_o mean_a when_o he_o say_v so_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o like_a case_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o heauâ—n_n to_o like_o purpose_n serve_v that_o comfort_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n and_o common_a to_o himself_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o touch_v †_o austius_fw-la divers_a opinion_n and_o you_o 29._o â—our_n p._n 360_o â—ag_v 29._o see_v before_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o you_o last_o where_o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o 16.26_o â—â—â—k_v 16.26_o that_o *_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o text_n except_v here_o not_o one_o this_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o clear_a point_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n be_v there_o where_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n decease_v be_v &_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n c_o go_v indeed_o unto_o they_o 220.361_o 〈◊〉_d 220.361_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v f_o without_o your_o guide_n 91._o â—â—g_v 91._o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a 219._o 〈◊〉_d 189.193_o 〈◊〉_d 219._o yea_o that_o which_o g_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n &_o blissee_fw-fr even_n in_o paradise_n 192.203_o 〈◊〉_d 192.203_o that_o be_v h_o heaven_n the_o which_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a against_o the_o popish_a error_n herein_o i_o have_v brief_o i_o heerto_o fore_o 131._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 131._o yet_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o 2._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o this_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disprove_v our_o former_a reason_n and_o conclusion_n this_o also_o austin_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o that_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_v nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v then_o say_v he_o auderet_fw-la he_o epist_n â—_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la ros_fw-fr cum_fw-la dâ—_n dissâ—_fw-la assert_v auderet_fw-la it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hel._n and_o again_o 14_o again_o serm._n stemp_n 14_o nemo_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la credat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o himself_n in_o his_o word_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manefe_a soend_v no_o scripâ—â—_n at_o all_o that_o châ—â—â—_n soul_n asâ—â—_n death_n dâ—_n soend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n decease_v beside_o yea_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o scripture_n express_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o exceed_v weak_a prided_a script_n prided_a only_o there_o be_v 2._o or_o 3._o place_n sensible_o wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o 212._o 1._o your_o paâ—â—_n 212._o that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o have_v â—ph_n 4._o come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 14â—_n earth_n treat_n â—â—â—_o pag._n 14â—_n but_o i_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o a_o whit_n neither_o of_o hell_n nor_o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o neither_o before_o his_o death_n nor_o after_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n sensible_a and_o apparent_a humiliation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v in_o their_o greek_a writing_n very_o much_o so_o that_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o or_o how_o this_o place_n may_v show_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v downward_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n go_v down_o 41_o down_o pag_n 41_o to_o hell_n the_o first_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n but_o this_o be_v manefest_o as_o i_o say_v his_o low_a abasement_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o 2d_o where_o pag._n 2d_o you_o expound_v the_o text_n &_o say_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n you_o speak_v both_o ubiquitary_a both_o in_o respeâ—â—_n ubiquitary_a inconvenient_o and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o signify_v only_a christ_n fill_v 19_o fill_v ephe._n 1_o &_o â—_o 19_o all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_v he_o 4â—_n he_o joh._n 16_o 7â—_n luck_n 24_o 4â—_n promise_v
effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n hades_n &_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o yea_o sometime_o these_o 2._o be_v apply_v though_o more_o rare_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n namely_o when_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o no_o be_v any_o more_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v better_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o show_v further_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a then_o afterward_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o will_v avail_v the_o more_o that_o 4â—_n that_o psalm_n 4â—_n psalm_n which_o intreat_v whole_o of_o death_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a who_o joy_n and_o pomp_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n it_o end_v their_o pleasure_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o beauty_n i_o say_v in_o this_o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v 1â—_n say_v verse_n 1â—_n notwithstanding_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v reoeave_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o david_n may_v here_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n will_v save_v he_o alive_a from_o this_o common_a death_n not_o always_o as_o you_o frivolous_o object_n but_o oftentimes_o yea_o always_o till_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o god_n do_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n not_o seldom_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v catch_v therewith_o again_o that_o 8â—_n that_o psal_n 8â—_n psalm_n show_v it_o also_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o express_o name_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n common_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o former_a but_o vary_v the_o term_n that_o life_n here_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n distinct_o from_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o likelihood_n nor_o reason_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n beside_o as_o in_o these_o â—esaide_a psal_n â—_o 48._o &_o 49_o â—_o &_o 10_o 16._o all_o â—116_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—y_a many_o â—aces_n of_o scripâ—â—e_n beside_o and_o so_o may_v c_o nephesh_v the_o soul_n also_o very_o well_o and_o then_o sheol_n and_o hades_n signify_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o the_o grave_a which_o only_o be_v for_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o he_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o regard_n choose_v what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o that_o nephesh_n and_o chai_fw-mi shall_v in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o handle_v signify_v strict_o the_o soul_n as_o very_o fit_o it_o may_v or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o live_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o estate_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v very_o often_o take_v 30.23_o g_o that_o be_v if_o it_o â—re_n not_o strict_o use_v peculiarly_a â—â—e_z habitation_n â—sâ—y_a soul_n yet_o â—â—s_o the_o condiâ—ur_n of_o the_o whole_a â—son_n that_o be_v â—â—â—h_o of_o soul_n &_o â—â—dy_n separate_v by_o death_n â—ob_v 30.23_o and_o do_v peradventure_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n sheol_n &_o hades_n be_v far_o from_o signify_v hell_n yea_o or_o heaven_n either_o yea_o or_o only_o and_o mere_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o signify_v destruction_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o no-being_a here_o any_o more_o as_o afore_o time_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o sheol_n and_o hades_n job_n resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o name_v it_o †_o beth_n mâ—gned_v lecol_fw-mi chai_fw-mi the_o habitation_n after_o this_o world_n appoint_v for_o every_o person_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o same_o also_o job_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o bisheol_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a 14.13_o â—ob_v 14.13_o &_o will_v give_v he_o term_v till_o his_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v in_o another_o place_n he_o comfort_v himself_o think_v quick_o to_o enjoy_v it_o say_v †_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n sheol_n or_o hades_n 17.13_o â—ob_v 17.13_o the_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n he_o join_v thereunto_o also_o particular_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o touch_v sheol_n see_v job_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n neither_o have_v his_o flesh_n any_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a earth_n and_o worm_n he_o speak_v here_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o soul_n continue_v habitation_n or_o mansion_n in_o another_o world_n dy._n gen._n 37.35_o because_o they_o â—â—ch_a die_n their_o â—â—ons_n do_v fall_v â—â—une_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n â—â—tase_n cadere_fw-la â—â—idere_fw-la occunâ—â—_n to_o dy._n and_o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jaacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n iâ—_n sheol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v mourn_v till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o *_o go_v down_o here_o speak_v of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n or_o else_o understand_v here_o the_o dissolution_n &_o passage_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o may_v mean_v partly_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o sheol_n which_o sure_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n thus_o sheol_n here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o change_a estate_n of_o jacobs_n whole_a person_n dissolve_v and_o not_o to_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o it_o have_v respect_n likewise_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n soul_n where_o this_o love_a father_n hope_v again_o to_o have_v society_n with_o he_o not_o any_o where_o else_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v albeit_o in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o limit_v sheol_n to_o the_o grave_n only_o but_o that_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 42._o circumstance_n gen._n 42._o you_o will_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o again_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n good_a hezekiah_n also_o look_v for_o sheol_n to_o be_v his_o habitation_n likewise_o after_o this_o life_n i_o say_v say_v 12._o say_v isay_n 38._o â—â—_o 11_o 12._o he_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o habitation_n or_o mansion_n be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o here_o can_v be_v the_o grave_a nor_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v dye_v and_o thus_o his_o habitation_n he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o translate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o live_v but_o now_o he_o shall_v
have_v another_o age_n mansion_n age_n dâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d age_n my_o coâ—â—nuance_n or_o during_o oâ—_n my_o mansion_n or_o endure_v or_o mansion_n and_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o carcase_n rot_v and_o waste_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n remove_v and_o abide_v elsewhere_o also_o he_o express_o oppose_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o sheol_n therefore_o sheol_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o the_o grave_n only_o nor_o hell_n only_o 53.8_o only_o which_o alâ—_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o that_o in_o prophet_n toâ—â—ing_v christ_n scinditurâ—_n râ_fw-la viventiâ—_n isai_n 53.8_o but_o as_o large_a and_o as_o general_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n yea_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n but_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v to_o receive_v both_o those_o part_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o again_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v yet_o thereby_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v see_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bless_a soul_n even_o that_o which_o here_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n sheol_n 150._o â—â—g_v 150._o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a reason_n that_o you_o give_v that_o sheol_v here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o passage_n to_o hell_n which_o death_n hezekiah_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o hezekiah_n be_v near_o unto_o that_o death_n which_o the_o wicked_a die_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v name_v or_o take_v for_o hell_n this_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o answer_v it_o another_o objection_n of_o you_o a_o be_v as_o weak_a 400._o pag._n 400._o where_o you_o say_v sheol_n here_o must_v be_v the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v say_v b_o afterward_o 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o sheol_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n namely_o in_o the_o former_a place_n vers_n 10._o can_v exclude_v the_o mansion_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n depart_v hence_o &_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o note_v neither_o here_o do_v this_o circumstance_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v sheol_n confess_v not_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o zekiah_n mean_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o sheol_n but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o c_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v 84.1_o â—hich_v be_v ytâ—â—inary_a great_a â—re_n of_o the_o â—lly_a geneâ—y_n psal_n 42._o &_o 84.1_o the_o outward_a frequent_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o other_o which_o he_o express_v immediate_o to_o be_v that_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v &_o can_v be_v in_o sheol_n by_o knit_v close_o to_o the_o former_a these_o word_n do_v the_o live_n 38.19_o â—sa_fw-la 38.19_o the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deni_v of_o sheol_n that_o none_o there_o do_v praise_n god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o deny_v not_o simple_o nor_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o sheol_n at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o praise_n god_n the_o very_a same_o david_n express_v also_o very_o plain_o 116.9_o psal_n 116.9_o sa_v e_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 118.17_o psal_n 118.17_o and_o f_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o this_o visible_a praise_v of_o god_n to_o other_o edify_v otherwise_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o much_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o next_o world_n fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o seâ—â—â—â—gint_n use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n the_o septuagint_n use_v hade_n in_o other_o place_n also_o beside_o in_o their_o translate_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o it_o be_v true_o and_o well_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o 4â—_n you_o pag_n 4â—_n that_o both_o these_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v just_a all_o one_o now_o the_o septuagint_n i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n do_v show_v thus_o much_o also_o septuagint_n also_o psal_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o septuagint_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o hado_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v in_o silence_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o grave_a only_a because_o here_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n soul_n whither_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v dye_v again_o 7â—_n again_o psal_n 7â—_n my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hade_n how_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o lift_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o self_n same_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o job_n 3â—_n job_n job._n 3â—_n his_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o hade_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v often_o use_v even_o indifferent_o for_o thanaâ—â—â—mors_n for_o sheoll_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n aâ—â—â—sed_v often_o 〈◊〉_d only_a deaâ—â—_n effect_n thanaâ—â—â—mors_n death_n and_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o also_o sometime_o we_o may_v likewise_o conceive_v of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translatour_n and_o other_o writer_n use_v for_o sheol_n and_o hades_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o very_o dangerous_o and_o corrupt_o in_o deed_n first_o for_o 2d_o for_o pro._n 2d_o misheol_n the_o greek_a have_v eke_o thanátou_v from_o death_n reckon_v death_n and_o sheol_n to_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccle._n ecclesiastes_n eccle._n sheol_n and_o veâ—s_fw-fr and_o veâ—s_fw-fr hammethim_n the_o dead_a be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v esai_n call_v 3â—_n call_v isa_n 3â—_n shagnare_fw-la sheol_n the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n which_o the_o 107.18_o the_o psa_fw-la 9_o â—_o 107.18_o psalm_n and_o 3â—_n and_o job._n 3â—_n job_n do_v call_v shagnare_fw-la mave_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 27â—_n the_o pâ—o._n 3â—_n and_o 27â—_n proverbes_n he_o mean_v death_n not_o hell_n nor_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v where_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o greediness_n of_o it_o be_v note_v for_o be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o death_n general_o crave_v more_o than_o either_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v do_v so_o likewise_o abakuk_n couple_v they_o together_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o abaâ—_n alone_o abaâ—_n like_a sheoll_n and_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o psal_n â—_o david_n rejoice_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n â—_o effect_n psal_n â—_o christ_n here_o rejoice_v for_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n david_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n they_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n sheol_n after_o he_o be_v in_o it_o &_o speedy_o even_o before_o his_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v this_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o needle_n in_o this_o
sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 28.19_o â—â—n_fw-la 28.19_o a_o to_o morrow_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o say_v the_o suppose_a samuel_n to_o saul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a thing_n common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o death_n which_o b_o you_o observe_v well_o 209._o â—â—g_v 396._o 〈◊〉_d simpâ—â—li_n â—â—qaest_a 3._o â—â—g_n 209._o but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v alike_o dead_a and_o alike_o remain_v in_o death_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o any_o further_a this_o c_o aust_n very_o well_o show_v who_o you_o do_v bring_v say_v he_o mortuus_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivo_fw-la proenuntiabat_fw-la hadea_n father_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hadea_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a he_o foreshow_v death_n to_o he_o that_o yet_o live_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o samuel_n but_o not_o the_o same_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n thus_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n use_v infernum_fw-la as_o common_o for_o hades_n so_o sometime_o for_o e_fw-la thanatos_n death_n glyph_n â—ct_n 2.24_o â—_o cor._n 15.55_o â—_o act._n 2.24_o â—piph_n in_o â—â—nacephal_a 〈◊〉_d anchor_n â—ustin_a in_o glyph_n and_o sometime_o f_o mors_fw-la death_n for_o hades_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o g_o text_n indifferent_o h_o thanátou_n or_o i_fw-it hadou_n as_o reckon_v they_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o justin_n martyr_n long_o before_o say_v k_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n note_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n tôn_o nomizónton_a i_o êinai_fw-fr auton_n christon_n all_o hegonménon_fw-fr thanatôsein_fw-fr auton_n kai_o hó_n koinon_fw-la ánthropon_n en_fw-fr hadou_fw-fr menein_fw-fr that_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o remain_v in_o hades_n as_o a_o common_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o as_o any_o common_a man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a die_a abide_v in_o death_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n say_v l_o herein_o christ_n legem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la servavit_fw-la do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v that_o die_v ult._n â—nae_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n &_o converse_v 3._o day_n ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la sancti_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v and_o this_o he_o call_v locum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la the_o unseen_a world_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o hades_n soul_n â—es_v a_o inviâ—â—_n place_n of_o yeâ—ed_v soul_n as_o we_o take_v it_o yea_o a_o little_a before_o he_o express_o call_v it_o paradise_n nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v this_o unseen_a world_n be_v indeed_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o his_o proof_n do_v unterly_a fail_v he_o as_o yourself_o do_v full_o grant_v and_o profess_v in_o that_o point_n aswell_o as_o we_o again_o m_o he_o further_o show_v that_o in_o the_o n_o scripture_n he_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n 15.55_o â—ib_fw-la 5.13.3.38_o â—_o cor._n 15.55_o or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n where_o he_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o absorpta_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o victoriâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la â—â—des_n â—_o greek_a â—â—des_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dicentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n shall_v true_o be_v speak_v then_o when_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n about_o which_o death_n be_v and_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a dominion_n of_o death_n arise_v up_o into_o life_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n then_o very_o shall_v death_n be_v overcome_v when_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o thus_o he_o take_v here_o thanatos_n and_o hades_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o be_v for_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o tertulian_n do_v likewise_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o terrulâ—_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o inferi_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o that_o hades_n be_v he_o note_v it_o as_o the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la whither_o all_o mankind_n must_v go_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n go_v thither_o he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v cap._n 5â—_n quia_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la secundum_fw-la easdem_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la legi_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la formâ_fw-la humanae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la functus_fw-la because_o also_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o also_o here_o he_o satisfy_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a tertullian_n be_v for_o we_o yet_o further_o he_o take_v hades_n in_o the_o â—_o the_o 1_o cor._n â—_o new_a testament_n mere_o for_o death_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n even_o as_o irenaeus_n before_o do_v thus_o he_o read_v the_o text_n &_o that_o often_o time_n 54._o time_n de_fw-fr râ—carn_n c._n 4â—_n 54._o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hadeâ—_n est_fw-la hadeâ—_n mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la aculeus_fw-la autem_fw-la mortis_fw-la delinquentia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la lex_fw-la o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o force_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o again_o 5._o again_o adverâ—tion_n 5._o scriptum_n est_fw-la apud_fw-la hose_n apud_fw-la hose_n creatorem_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hades_n est_fw-la sheol_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la vel_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la creatoris_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetam_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o creator_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n or_o thy_o force_n or_o strife_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ozee_n still_o he_o make_v hades_n &_o sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n in_o these_o place_n and_o say_v he_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la dicit_fw-la â—_o dicit_fw-la 1_o cor._n â—_o apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la victoriam_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la prestitit_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o resurrection_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n indeed_o of_o death_n so_o still_o he_o make_v hades_n to_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v pâ—â—_n see_v de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o 〈◊〉_d before_o pâ—â—_n lazarus_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o sinû_fw-fr abrahae_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la consecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lazarus_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a enjoy_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n contrariwise_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n both_o of_o they_o there_o receive_v their_o divers_a reward_n how_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la even_o in_o a_o luke_n also_o 16.23_o â—â—â—e_z 16.23_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a state_n and_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o learned_a junius_n note_v thus_o observandum_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la jnferos_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la haden_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statû_fw-fr mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la 55._o 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—â—g_v 162._o â—â—â—m_v de_fw-fr â—it_n 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 55._o quomodo_n b_o irenaeus_n &_o c_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la luc._n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullÃanus_fw-la locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n say_v in_o another_o place_n d_o constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la we_o determine_v that_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v all_o soul_n they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n penes_fw-la inferos_fw-la will_v you_o will_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v punishment_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v both_o punish_v and_o comfort_v in_o inferis_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o c_o montanize_v in_o this_o as_o
f_z you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v 188._o 〈◊〉_d innius_n 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o chap._n 188._o who_o be_v no_o montanist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somewhere_o he_o take_v inferos_fw-la pro_fw-la locali_fw-la determinatione_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o determinat_fw-la place_n of_o the_o wicked_a decease_a that_o be_v hell_n strict_o and_o proper_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thus_o he_o do_v in_o that_o g_o against_o martion_n with_o you_o cite_v pag._n 201._o also_o in_o that_o h_o objection_n of_o certain_a haeretike_n who_o he_o confute_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 55._o not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o you_o k_n misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la jnfiros_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la edition_n 188._o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o â—ooke_n in_o â—â—â—elius_a &_o â—â—â—s_a edition_n christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o jnferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o &_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a go_v only_o thither_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o haereticall_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o any_o hold_v they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 99_o de_fw-fr â—â—â—es_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 33._o thus_o also_o be_v augustin_n well_n l_o understand_v where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v in_o abrahaâ—s_n bosom_n which_o yet_o 20.15_o yet_o epist_n 5â—_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la â—_o 20.15_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o namely_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a shall_v be_v so_o that_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o and_o other_o father_n like_o word_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o need_v no_o such_o folly_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o 204_o as_o pag._n 18â—_n 200._o 204_o you_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o point_n altogether_o undeserved_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o father_n as_o mr_n junius_n say_v both_o greek_a &_o latin_a do_v take_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n indifferent_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o pertain_v to_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a likewise_o athanasius_n also_o say_v châ—â—â—_n say_v athanas_n incar_n châ—â—â—_n ubi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ibi_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la where_o humane_a soul_n be_v hold_v by_o death_n there_o he_o bring_v his_o humane_a soul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a soul_n come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neiter_fw-mi must_v he_o be_v understand_v after_o 214._o after_o pag._n 179_o 186._o 214._o your_o partial_a translation_n but_o after_o his_o own_o language_n the_o greek_a when_o you_o say_v ex_fw-la orco_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n himself_o say_v exhadou_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o châ—â—â—_n that_o de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n vent_v châ—â—â—_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hades_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o similitude_n as_o ad_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n similitude_n other_o good_a man_n soul_n be_v also_o whence_o he_o by_o his_o victorious_a return_n conquer_a death_n câ—â—â—stâ—_n death_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr advent_fw-fr câ—â—â—stâ—_n bring_v we_o immortality_n and_o wrought_v resurrection_n for_o us._n here_o hades_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hell_n for_o hell_n agree_v with_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n &_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o person_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o for_o as_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n now_o in_o this_o death_n say_v athanasius_n christ_n be_v hold_v till_o he_o spoil_v and_o conquer_v it_o thereby_o give_v we_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n this_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o question_n hilarius_n very_o have_v this_o meaning_n also_o say_v 13â—_n say_v hilar._n â—_o psal_n 13â—_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o their_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o his_o soul_n to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n to_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a servaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d koinoâ—â—â—â—ôpos_n â—â—â—em_fw-la morâ—â—â—_n servaâ—â—_n that_o right_a well_o prove_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o whole_o in_o nature_n like_o all_o other_o man_n also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n after_o the_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o justin_n same_o â—â—â—gi_fw-la satisfaâ—â—â—_n forma_fw-la huâ—â—â—_n mortis_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la â—ag_n 157._o â—efore_o 〈◊〉_d death_n &_o â—â—es_n aâ—e_v uâ—â—â—or_n the_o same_o b_o irenaeus_n and_o c_o tertullian_n also_o speak_v but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o this_o death_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n d_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o life_n also_o no_o less_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v thereby_o three_o by_o consequence_n it_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o dissolve_a part_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n though_o bless_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n but_o as_o it_o remain_v hold_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o these_o last_o name_v be_v very_o excellent_a place_n to_o prove_v which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n do_v indeed_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n see_v thus_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o ancient_a creed_n where_o both_o those_o other_o clause_n be_v specify_v as_o be_v no_o divers_a point_n in_o effect_n from_o dead_a and_o bury_v which_o creed_n nevertheless_o be_v worthy_o deem_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a touch_v christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o us._n since_o perhaps_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n they_o signify_v hereby_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n which_o opinion_n indeed_o man_n general_o incline_v unto_o though_o erroneous_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o that_o the_o ancient_n put_v this_o descend_v to_o hade_n meaning_n limbus_n or_o howsoever_o into_o the_o vulgar_a creed_n distinct_o from_o both_o the_o other_o foresay_a clause_n i_o believe_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v afterwards_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o to_o proceed_v here_o 413.414_o â—â—rys_n hom._n civet_n &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bol_n tom._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 40._o â—â—â—asil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o â—â—â—mbr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d mort_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—â—rom_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 14_o mcguffin_n in_o â—â—â—bol_n 〈◊〉_d 413.414_o c_o chrysostom_n and_o d_o basill_n likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o yield_v hades_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n decease_v remain_v in_o joy_n also_o ambrose_n
which_o indeed_o he_o taste_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o this_o hebraisme_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o a_o sorrowful_a death_n may_v emphatical_o signify_v also_o he_o may_v set_v these_o 2._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n thus_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v death_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o fast_o because_o god_n himself_o loose_v and_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o than_o it_o can_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v sorrow_n now_o in_o hade_n where_o christ_n be_v further_o the_o very_a text_n impli_v that_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o which_o be_v loose_v from_o he_o i_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o holdâ—â—_n not_o kraâ—â—_n to_o bâ—â—_n fast_o â—â—enâ—â—â—â—ctoriâ—â—_n holdâ—â—_n hold_v fast_o now_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o sorrow_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v feel_v they_o after_o death_n which_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sorrow_n whereof_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o not_o hold_v fast_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v loose_v and_o rid_v from_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr not_o enâ—aâ—sai_fw-fr leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o now_o for_o than_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v they_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sorrowâ—â—_n feel_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o aâ—â—_n they_o feel_v they_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v loose_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o any_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hold_v and_o hinder_v from_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o do_v that_o thus_o 1â—_n thus_o pag._n 1â—_n your_o collection_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n be_v break_v before_o christ_n &_o so_o he_o be_v never_o in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o hunter_n be_v break_v ne_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la before_o it_o before_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—â—_n pa._n 17â—â—â—ting_a â—hâ—â—_n it_o they_o take_v hold_v not_o after_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n this_o be_v mere_o imagine_v the_o text_n plain_o mean_v a_o other_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o i_o say_v under_o the_o which_o christ_n manhood_n even_o the_o body_n also_o aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o for_o a_o while_n hold_v but_o not_o victorious_o hold_v fast_o when_o god_n will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o you_o mighty_o urge_v how_o that_o it_o be_v 196._o be_v pag._n 1st_a 196._o augustine_n collection_n from_o this_o text_n i_o perceive_v your_o argument_n be_v from_o austin_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o 170._o as_o pag._n 13â—_n 170._o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o belike_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n do_v collect_v and_o frame_v a_o opinion_n from_o the_o text_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o before_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v indeed_o disprove_v by_o it_o which_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v conceive_v if_o we_o note_v how_o he_o miss_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o he_o read_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la 99_o august_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o quia_fw-la impossible_a erat_fw-la teneri_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la who_o god_n raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o but_o the_o text_n have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n of_o thanátâ—â—_n not_o hadâ—â—_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d stake_v foâ—_n hell_n death_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v g_o hold_v fast_o or_o strong_o hold_v h_o of_o it_o it_o â—â—teisthai_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—ri_n to_o be_v â—â—ply_o holdenâ—â—â—p_n '_o aâ—tou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o thus_o it_o seem_v austin_n look_v not_o to_o the_o original_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v special_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o sift_v out_o a_o obscure_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o austin_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a aught_o he_o to_o have_v lean_v to_o a_o faulty_a translation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o follow_v see_v therefore_o he_o fail_v in_o express_v the_o text_n no_o marvel_n if_o his_o collection_n from_o it_o be_v wide_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v no_o where_o resolut_a nor_o persuade_v indeed_o therefore_o a_o weak_a stay_n be_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o this_o article_n nay_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o that_o epistle_n his_o godly_a modesty_n be_v register_v for_o example_n to_o you_o and_o all_o christian_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o refuse_v his_o collection_n and_o opinion_n here_o so_o that_o we_o bring_v better_a reason_n thus_o he_o say_v hec_fw-la expositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la petri_n cvi_fw-la displicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o we_o bring_v reason_n to_o dissent_v from_o austin_n herein_o or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o partial_a but_o to_o every_o indifferent_a learned_a reader_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o mo_z circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v make_v also_o affirmative_o for_o us._n 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.29_o first_o a_o peter_n plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n except_o this_o that_o david_n be_v leave_v therein_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o david_n be_v never_o in_o hel._n therefore_o neither_o christ_n be_v ever_o there_o who_o figure_n david_n be_v sec_n if_o it_o be_v altogether_o here_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v these_o word_n hade_n and_o sheol_n here_o for_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a b_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n text_n it_o be_v evident_a peter_n have_v no_o reason_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o hade_n &_o sheol_n if_o they_o but_o may_v signify_v otherwise_o can_v here_o signify_v hell_n his_o whole_a and_o direct_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v they_o of_o christ_n soul_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o mighty_o c_o raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o more_o than_o other_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v ignorant_a unbelieve_a and_o stubborn_a 2._o the_o thing_n be_v invisible_a strange_a and_o uncouth_a not_o subject_a to_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o namely_o no_o figure_n foreshaddow_a any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v they_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o why_o shall_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n christ_n be_v there_o make_v nothing_o the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—_o the_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o be_v so_o disproportion_v with_o then_o former_a faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o circumstance_n i_o note_v before_o but_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o assertion_n herein_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a thus_o it_o appear_v that_o hade_n do_v not_o every_o where_o signify_v 403._o signify_v pa._n 17â—_n 403._o hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n whereon_o you_o build_v alas_o how_o little_a a_o show_n serve_v your_o turn_n when_o affection_n lead_v you_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o argument_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v
the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o 2.2_o the_o ephe._n 2.2_o air_n and_o that_o 6.12_o that_o cap._n 6.12_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v likewise_o anon_o howbeit_o wheresoever_o hell_n indeed_o be_v though_o we_o do_v grant_v in_o it_o to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o yet_o every_o opposition_n between_o shammajim_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hel._n this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v shammajim_v thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n and_o sheol_n thus_o place_v signify_v not_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o 2._o way_n sometime_o for_o †_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n only_o or_o pit_n in_o the_o earth_n abyssus_n abyssus_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o 139.8_o amos._n 9.2_o job._n 11.8_o psa_fw-la 139.8_o so_o do_v a_o many_o of_o your_o place_n mean_v which_o you_o draw_v and_o wrest_v to_o signify_v hell_n sometime_o for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o large_a &_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n sense_n â—heols_n proper_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o jsay_n signify_v where_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n b_o though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n 14.15_o isa_n 14.15_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o no_o be_v in_o this_o word_n and_o thy_o carcase_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a this_o the_o contrariety_n here_o show_v though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o lift_v up_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n mean_v also_o when_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tolli_fw-la now_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o king_n of_o babel_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o yet_o sure_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a point_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o a_o wipe_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o sense_n of_o isay_n be_v also_o very_a well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n c_o though_o babel_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 51.53.4_o â—er_n 51.53.4_o and_o though_o she_o shall_v defend_v her_o strength_n on_o high_a yet_o from_o i_o shall_v her_o destroyer_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o sound_n of_o a_o cry_n come_v from_o babel_n and_o of_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o isay_n call_v sheol_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n name_v destruction_n utter_v lay_v waist_n and_o overthrow_v of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n heâ—raisme_n a_o very_a heâ—raisme_n do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n here_o in_o matthew_n touch_v capernaum_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o inglorious_a not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v away_o â—â—des_n destruction_n raze_v â—aking_v away_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v present_o of_o sodom_n that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n as_o capernaum_n have_v sodom_n may_v have_v remain_v a_o city_n to_o this_o day_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v more_o than_o sodom_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o to_o become_v no_o city_n hitherto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hades_n destruction_n or_o a_o utter_a raze_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o 2._o judgement_n here_o threaten_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n moveover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o here_o indeed_o be_v hell_n threaten_v to_o they_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o as_o touch_v that_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n hades_n apply_v to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o you_o have_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o that_o 409._o that_o pa._n 147_o 1â—_n 409._o you_o say_v here_o about_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o 403.409_o which_o pag._n 403.409_o you_o play_v withal_o hades_n may_v and_o do_v signify_v but_o yet_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o decease_a soul_n &_o not_o otherwise_o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinth_n 55_o corinth_n pag_n 408._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o in_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n and_o restitution_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o you_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o hel._n of_o hell_n which_o way_n because_o since_o by_o sin_n hell_n get_v possession_n of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n aswell_o of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o his_o soul_n the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.7_o write_v luke_n 1.7_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o bolines_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 5.24_o be_v luke_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d rom_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.51_o 5_o &_o 5.24_o conquer_v spoil_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o us._n so_o that_o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v 216._o say_v pag._n 216._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v at_o least_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n answerab_n to_o your_o doctrine_n pa._n 24_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o and_o man_n true_o justify_v be_v justify_v but_o in_o their_o soul_n sin_n remain_v still_o charge_v on_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n you_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o â—ages_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemor_n if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n yourself_o overthrow_v this_o enough_o 156._o pag._n 156._o say_v f_o he_o change_v the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o now_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o *_o devil_n walk_v saâ—an_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o râ—â—ge_n of_o saâ—an_n much_o less_o be_v they_o g_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n 216._o pag_n 216._o in_o the_o handfast_a of_o hell_n further_o you_o say_v upon_o the_o text_n 178_o pag._n 178_o
h_o through_o death_n christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 179._o pag._n 179._o whereby_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hell_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o hell_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o hell_n proper_o take_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a and_o handfast_a or_o power_n on_o they_o or_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v for_o they_o until_o the_o resurrection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a death_n here_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 15.26_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o hell_n be_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v touchinge_v the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n even_o to_o they_o not_o as_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o memorial_n &_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a curse_n like_a as_o a_o scarie_v be_v where_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n also_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n or_o stay_n unto_o they_o life_n â—â—ea_o &_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v painful_a â—o_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n can_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o towards_o they_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o hell_n at_o all_o therefore_o hades_n here_o in_o no_o sort_n signifi_v hell_n but_o only_a death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o something_o to_o that_o effect_n only_o yea_o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o very_a direct_a answer_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n or_o hades_n be_v sin_n note_v these_o 2._o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonimae_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n or_o if_o 408._o if_o pag._n 408._o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o differ_v he_o may_v take_v hades_n for_o the_o â—â—ate_n the_o as_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withold_v â—rom_o a_o visible_a â—â—ate_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o the_o brainsick_a idolator_n make_v a_o god_n or_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n these_o respect_n hades_n may_v well_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v from_o thanatos_n death_n the_o mere_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v no_o difference_n touch_v our_o purpose_n like_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o see_v pa._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o before_o how_o all_o author_n have_v use_v they_o further_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v nor_o reckon_v hell_n proper_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o hell_n there_o want_v not_o sense_n of_o pain_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o hold_v and_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o hell_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n for_o even_o thus_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n do_v great_o differ_v final_o hades_n be_v 1â—_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1â—_n adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a death_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o for_o hell_n that_o shall_v increase_v they_o and_o be_v advance_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o mere_o to_o that_o effect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoseah_n hose_n hoseah_n hose_n o_o sheol_n o_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o power_n of_o '_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n not_o o_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n against_o their_o continual_a destruction_n and_o razing_n out_o from_o this_o world_n show_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o way_n &_o death_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o shall_v now_o destroy_v they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v notable_o allude_v unto_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o hell_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n can_v make_v no_o allusion_n to_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o deal_v which_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n simple_o so_o that_o where_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o include_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o bodily_a death_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n first_o rev._n first_o rev._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v of_o destruction_n or_o of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n the_o the_o â—â—ble_a wâ—â—â—_n the_o dâ—â—â—_n kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o of_o death_n or_o we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o 2._o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o for_o death_n for_o here_o christ_n show_v only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o now_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n &_o have_v power_n to_o die_v no_o more_o as_o i_o hauâ—_n 11â—_n hauâ—_n treaâ—_n pa_n 11â—_n heretofore_o note_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v 17_o have_v pa_z 17_o you_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o hâ—des_n here_o be_v the_o same_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o again_o a_o one_o sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n 6.8_o rev._n 6.8_o &_o hades_n desâ—â—â—on_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n follow_v aâ—ter_v â—â—m_fw-la thâ—â—_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v hell_n because_o the_o text_n add_v power_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o examine_v and_o death_n and_o with_o wild_a beast_n hell_n slay_v none_o in_o that_o sort_n these_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n thâ—se_a and_o such_o other_o mo_z 406._o â—ag_n 406._o be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n b_o you_o take_v it_o to_o bâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n slay_v sometimes_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o bodily_a slay_v and_o sinit_n of_o job_n and_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v this_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a these_o be_v only_o bodily_a harm_n and_o death_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n sometime_o use_v satan_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n not_o hell_n which_o then_o be_v inflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o take_v hades_n hear_v most_o general_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a hell_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v 398._o â—â—g_v 398._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o c_o one_o place_n that_o my_o best_a skill_n be_v in_o vary_a phrase_n it_o be_v better_a to_o vary_v phrase_n then_o to_o vary_v opinion_n as_o you_o very_o often_o do_v i_o vary_v phrase_n to_o express_v hades_n which_o in_o author_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o general_a largeness_n which_o it_o proper_o have_v can_v not_o in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v in_o english_a wherefore_o my_o vary_a of_o phrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hope_v be_v pardonable_a since_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o conjecture_n of_o i_o of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o once_o i_o never_o esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o i_o he_o last_o place_n be_v †_o death_n and_o hades_n
the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v howbeit_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a figure_n though_o they_o be_v applyable_a unto_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o particular_n sober_o and_o wary_o and_o not_o without_o some_o plain_a proportion_n of_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v none_o other_o in_o these_o jewish_a figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_o express_o interpret_v but_o to_o show_v what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a know_v that_o yet_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o do_v signify_v without_o question_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n which_o against_o our_o say_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v but_o mere_o conjectural_a and_o presume_v the_o very_a like_o be_v *_o your_o 3._o reason_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holocaust_n can_v signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o whole_a christ_n 236._o pag._n 236._o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n any_o way_n 6._o lev._n 1._o &_o 6._o your_o former_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o holocaust_n be_v 1._o slay_v and_o after_o burn_v for_o than_o if_o the_o burn_a signify_v christ_n pain_n and_o suffering_n christ_n must_v seem_v to_o suffer_v after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o similitude_n concur_v in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n so_o unexpert_a or_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o require_v it_o many_o time_n where_o they_o agree_v only_o but_o in_o one_o principal_a respect_n that_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o similitude_n again_o many_o similitude_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o this_o in_o the_o holocaust_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n first_o slay_v 1.9_o lev._n 4.11_o 2._o &_o 16_o 27_o heb_fw-mi 13.11.12_o ver_fw-la 13._o lev._n 1.9_o be_v after_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o host_n now_o these_o signify_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n *_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v yet_o alive_a again_o the_o beast_n carry_v out_o by_o other_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v liken_v to_o our_o voluntary_a and_o free_a leave_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n last_o the_o *_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v christ_n very_a death_n 5.2_o fphe_n 5.2_o and_o nothing_o do_v by_o he_o afterward_o whereby_o god_n anger_n be_v full_o pacify_v toward_o us._n wherefore_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v very_o vain_a the_o 2._o be_v like_a to_o it_o the_o holocaust_n be_v consume_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sire_n but_o christ_n be_v torment_v whole_o not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v as_o we_o maintain_v but_o with_o 2._o kind_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a sorrow_n first_o i_o say_v this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v as_o weak_a a_o exception_n as_o the_o former_a and_o altogether_o like_o it_o see_v though_o christ_n indeed_o suffer_v divers_a and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o outward_a and_o bodily_a vehement_a even_o that_o mere_o in_o the_o soul_n viz._n when_o it_o grow_v vehement_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a yet_o we_o plain_o affirm_v that_o one_o &_o the_o same_a torment_n afflict_v his_o whole_a manhood_n by_o sympathy_n for_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v sore_o grieve_v i_o doubt_v not_o even_o with_o his_o proper_a bodily_a torment_n likewise_o his_o body_n when_o his_o trickle_a sweat_n be_v clot_n of_o blood_n be_v crush_v and_o break_v unspekeable_o with_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n though_o his_o flesh_n then_o feel_v outward_o no_o pain_n so_o your_o 2._o exception_n be_v also_o nothing_o the_o 3._o be_v no_o better_o where_o you_o argue_v from_o 1â—_n from_o treaâ—_n pag._n 1â—_n my_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o prefigure_v the_o immortal_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o pag._n â—_o afterward_o you_o cite_v from_o my_o word_n about_o the_o sacrament_n earthly_a element_n can_v set_v out_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n in_o christ._n hence_o you_o think_v that_o i_o can_v defend_v that_o the_o fiery_a consume_n of_o the_o holocaust_n may_v signify_v the_o sorrow_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o can_v full_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o trisling_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o mean_v in_o those_o former_a place_n that_o bodily_a thing_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n doe-represent_a the_o mere_a bodily_a &_o external_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o not_o always_o and_o altogether_o which_o you_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o â—_o the_o treaâ—_n pag._n â—_o assumption_n and_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o there_o i_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n again_o the_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o give_v viz_n the_o scapegoat_n the_o holocaust_n &_o afterward_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o communion_n these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o matter_n pertain_v to_o it_o but_o the_o peculiar_a usage_n and_o manner_n of_o action_n about_o they_o do_v lively_o represent_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n only_o as_o not_o the_o goat_n represent_v christ_n soul_n unless_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o it_o when_o the_o other_o goat_n die_v &_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sustain_v and_o bear_v upon_o himself_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holocaust_n but_o the_o utter_a consume_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o whole_a christ_n last_o the_o bread_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a bread_n of_o life_n but_o the_o break_v thereof_o into_o piece_n represent_v more_o lively_a the_o break_n &_o crush_a in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n rather_o they_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o but_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o likely_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v the_o haul_v may_v signify_v that_o whole_a christ_n suffer_v but_o some_o bodily_a affliction_n the_o soul_n feel_v the_o grief_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o holocaust_n sure_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o holocaust_n so_o whole_a christ_n &_o then_o his_o very_a soul_n chief_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chop_v or_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o fiery_a sorrow_n only_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o godhead_n sustain_v his_o soul_n and_o withal_o his_o body_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o â—8_o â—reat_a 1._o â—ag_n â—8_o as_o a_o i_o note_v m._n whitaker_n to_o have_v true_o teach_v this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n peculiar_a suffer_v of_o god_n very_a wrath_n far_o beyond_o all_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n â—ag_n 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o b_o you_o gross_o utter_v it_o your_o other_o sense_n that_o you_o give_v hereof_o the_o 1._o hinder_v not_o i_o 237._o â—ag_n 237._o that_o be_v c_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o 2._o that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n incorruption_n after_o death_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v and_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n further_o or_o afterward_o as_o for_o another_o sense_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o it_o shall_v signify_v our_o perfection_n and_o burn_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o holocaust-sacrifice_n out_o of_o question_n primary_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o see_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o any_o man_n beside_o christ_n alone_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v with_o heavenly_a love_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o holocaust_n also_o you_o both_o here_o do_v seem_v double_a understand_v by_o the_o holocaust_n both_o incorruption_n after_o death_n &_o a_o perfect_a
burn_a love_n in_o we_o now_o in_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o distant_a asunder_o and_o can_v stand_v together_o but_o all_o thâ—se_a be_v so_o unlikely_a that_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a then_o do_v you_o come_v to_o your_o next_o reason_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o â—â—g_v 238._o wherein_o you_o think_v to_o touch_v i_o first_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o say_v 14._o â—â—at_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o e_o sacrament_n be_v earthly_a element_n they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n in_o christ._n this_o say_v you_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v avisible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o rather_o overthrow_v yourself_o in_o urge_v this_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o main_a assertion_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n nor_o christian_a sacrament_n do_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v yourself_o sir_n indeed_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n nail_n and_o spear_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o invisible_a thing_n as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v easy_o defend_v myself_o although_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o i_o hold_v that_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o usual_o they_o represent_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a effect_n or_o act_n in_o christ_n himself_o but_o it_o but_o albeiâ—â—_n conseqâ—â—_n &_o impâ—â—_n i_o denyâ—_n but_o alâ—_n passion_n be_v understand_v it_o only_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v you_o not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o any_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n will_v easy_o do_v it_o next_o 2d_o next_o pag._n 2d_o you_o make_v i_o to_o cross_v the_o justitution_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o 14_o because_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 14_o i_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n can_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o even_o here_o do_v not_o i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o institution_n and_o this_o i_o plain_o acknowledge_v where_o then_o be_v my_o error_n and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n do_v not_o set_v out_o primary_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n first_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o of_o his_o body_n joint_o and_o consequent_o again_o that_o it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o proper_o the_o pierce_a or_o bore_v through_o of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o spear_n or_o nail_n nor_o his_o lash_n with_o the_o whip_n because_o 1â—_n because_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n klòmenon_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n proper_o and_o 53â—_n and_o isa_n 53â—_n meducca_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o break_v to_o piece_n proper_o or_o crush_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n as_o these_o â—_o these_o nom._n â—_o isa_n 19_o deut._n 2d_o likewise_o there_o worâ—_n very_o same_o â—â—ture_n 2_o câ—â—_n 34.7_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 23.6_o 15.16.12_o isa_n 21_o and_o 2_o and_o 41.1_o mic_n 4._o â—_o scripture_n do_v use_v this_o word_n likewise_o and_o also_o all_o lexicon_n do_v confirm_v your_o 51.17_o your_o psal_n 14_o jor._n 44._o â—_o except_o joâ—â—_n 2._o where_o the_o portion_n maâ—_n keep_v of_o that_o per_fw-mi sense_n 〈◊〉_d break_v mâ—â—_n piece_n with_o word_n aâ—â—_n psal_n 34_o 51.17_o allegation_n therefore_o about_o the_o use_n of_o dacha_n otherwise_o show_v not_o the_o proper_a but_o the_o use_n thereof_o alter_v thus_o then_o still_o i_o say_v our_o former_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o break_v which_o also_o my_o other_o place_n show_v suffficientlie_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n say_v joh_n 1â—_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v see_v it_o be_v manefe_a that_o none_o of_o his_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bone_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v proper_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o yet_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v 23_o break_v pag._n 23_o you_o say_v from_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a may_v and_o do_v proper_o take_v denomination_n first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o he_o be_v proper_o break_v into_o piece_n which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o fable_n which_o 6â—_n which_o pag._n 6â—_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o nail_n be_v so_o great_a that_o constantine_n of_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n will_v not_o help_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v proper_o break_v neither_o be_v cut_v or_o tear_v or_o perch_v through_o which_o only_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v that_o break_v proper_o which_o dachâ—_n which_o dachâ—_n that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n bâ—fore_o note_v do_v proper_o signify_v and_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o true_a that_o from_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a may_v and_o do_v proper_o take_v denomination_n do_v it_o proper_o from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o proper_a speech_n with_o the_o you_o vain_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o against_o my_o express_a word_n that_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n and_o descend_v ascend_v but_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n indeed_o who_o express_o do_v make_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o proper_a denomination_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o grammar_n be_v better_a before_o you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o 10._o cor._n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 53_o 10._o whether_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v at_o all_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v by_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a speech_n as_o pierce_v may_v be_v a_o unproper_a kind_n of_o break_v for_o see_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o those_o word_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o whole_a outward_a violence_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n also_o and_o not_o only_o the_o break_n &_o bruise_v of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o herein_o so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v yet_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o that_o alone_a nor_o by_o a_o proper_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o where_o you_o catch_v at_o a_o advantage_n in_o i_o as_o you_o think_v 14._o treat_v 1._o â—â—g_n 14._o in_o that_o i_o say_v b_o the_o caeremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o that_o break_n to_o piece_n in_o i_o say_v can_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n i_o grant_v take_v my_o word_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a fool_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v in_o your_o whole_a writing_n so_o you_o may_v construe_v they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v proper_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o other_o man_n not_o inferior_a to_o your_o l._n in_o learning_n none_o disprayse_v who_o have_v read_v this_o treatise_n have_v conceive_v i_o thus_o this_o break_n to_o piece_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n proportionable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o c_o word_n but_o his_o soul_n may_v rather_o &_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v break_v and_o bruise_v to_o piece_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o soul_n may_v be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n &_o extraordinary_a anguish_n â—educca_fw-mi â—omenon_fw-mi â—educca_fw-mi and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n likewise_o by_o sympathy_n with_o his_o soul_n where_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o break_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v figurative_a yet_o keep_v a_o just_a and_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o break_v to_o piece_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v near_a and_o better_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o pierce_v or_o bore_v through_o then_o you_o rehearse_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o that_o last_o before_o 240._o â—â—g_v 240._o you_o will_v prove_v do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o aswell_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n still_o you_o deal_v fraudulent_o for_o who_o deny_v this_o as_o your_o word_n run_v but_o we_o know_v you_o mean_v 16._o